Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
COSMIC

Return to Occult Library Index

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ource of divinity is contained not only by trees, but also the stones, the animals, the people and everything else on the earth and in the waters and the sky. our higher selves, our souls, are influenced by the cycles of the sun, the moon, the stars and the natural world on a deep spiritual level. we can draw down their energies into ourselves to amplify and replenish our own, like tapping into a cosmic energy supply rather than having to recharge our powers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us courses the universal life force, known as ch'i to the chinese, and prana in hindu philosophy. it is a source upon which we can draw not only nor primarily for specific needs, but also for energy, harmony and connection with others, the world and the cosmos. it is an energy th

se magick in a positive way, we must remember that it brings responsibility along with benefits. magick and knowledge white witchcraft is essentially the process of drawing on ancient wisdom and powers via the collective mind that we as individuals can spontaneously but unconsciously access in our dreams and visions. in magick, we can use rituals and altered states of consciousness to access this cosmic memory bank at will and in doing so, some believe, draw on the accumulated powers of many generations, especially in healing magick. this cosmic consciousness- or great mind or akashic record, as theosophists call it- is perhaps what made it possible for pyramids to be built at almost the same time in lands as far apart as egypt and south america, and for shamanism to follow similar pattern

ypescript that has been gathering dust, do whatever it takes to help ourselves to get the results we desire. my late mother would always say if i asked for extra funds 'money doesn't grow on trees; and this holds true even in the magical world. money, success and opportunities have to be generated and earned. we need to add our own will-power to the power we have drawn on. what is more, under the cosmic profit-and-loss scheme, if we ask for a psychic overdraft, we must give back, if not immediately, then at a later date. so when your finances are better or your immediate troubles are passed, you should make a small donation or give time to a worthwhile cause connected with the area of the spell. this balances up the account whose cosmic energies you tapped into. many shamans or witches dem

sed, you should make a small donation or give time to a worthwhile cause connected with the area of the spell. this balances up the account whose cosmic energies you tapped into. many shamans or witches demand some sort of payment for services, and this is not from avarice, but because all too often if something is not paid for, it is not valued. so be sure that you pay the shaman- especially the cosmic one. this is grass roots magick, but it works. magick for your needs 'enough for my needs and a little more' is another of the maxims of this incredibly moral craft, as i mentioned earlier. you would be amazed the number of times i am asked 'okay, if you are a witch, how come you can't predict the lottery numbers' the answer is that it all comes down to need: and do i need a million pounds?

items from your kitchen cupboard, or performing a complicated group ceremony, the source of the power behind it is the same. every spell or ritual involves channelling the life force that runs through all forms of existence and transforming it into higher spiritual energies. these spiritual powers include our own evolved self, which some say is formed through many lifetimes, and the higher divine cosmic energies, such as a supreme god or goddess, or, more abstractly, some sort of divine light, spirit and goodness. magick for healing, it must be said, is not so far removed from the prayers of conventional religions, whose positive influence is well documented. the same effect can be created whatever the focus or faith, and i know from personal experience that positive results can be achieve

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

h you reside. now trace back to where i mentioned the emergence of the individual human soul. this event is occurring simultaneously in various time lines, though certainly not all. therefore, the human soul can not as yet declare it's unique existence, for it enjoys multiple existences. a perceptual blurring together of these realities and various past life recollections is avoided by a natural "cosmic buffer" which serves a pragmatic purpose; enabling one to focus and thereby benefit from the experiences, choices and lessons of his/her current life. as the group soul develops, it grows, gathering more experience, branching into other time lines, like the universe in its phase of expansion. this event occurs for thousands of years. then, similar to the universe, the group soul enters a ph

ed the daemonic phase of incubation. and yet, the initiate may still benefit from the wisdom of his guardian. the most direct method of acquiring knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian daemon is through the assumption of godform. let's examine this process; daemons or godforms behave as energy amplifiers/equalizers because they interact on a certain frequency or resonance unaffected by a cosmic buffer. at no time does the magician share consciousness with the deity he affixes his mind to. what the initiate is really doing is tuning his awareness to the godform's resonance. this creates a reverberation across all time lines in all of his physical forms! the group soul experiences singularity for less than a minute. the magician is temporarily awakened to his holy guardian daemon. h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

might well exclaim that such statements exhibit symptoms of mental confusion. the subject demands more than cursory examination. i can do no more than refer the critic to bertrand russell's 'introduction to mathematical philosophy, where the above position is thoroughly justified, as also certain positions which follow. i want you to note in particular the astonishing final identification of this cosmic experience with the nervous system as described by the anatomist. 21. at this point we may well be led to consider once more what we call the objective universe, and what we call our subjective experience. what is nature? immanuel kant, who founded an epochmaking system of subjective idealism, is perhaps the first philosopher to demonstrate clearly that space, time, causality (in short, all

rve a dogmatic end. that was, however, necessary, and it was good magic too, at that, because the original will of the founder was to produce a war engine as a counterblast to the reformation. he was very wise to devise a plan, irrespective of its abstract merits as philosophy, which would most efficiently serve that single purpose. the only trouble has been that this purpose was not sufficiently cosmic in scope to resist internal forces. having attained the higher planes by practice of these exercises, they found that the original purpose of the society was not really adequate to their powers; they were, so to speak, over-engined. they stupidly invaded the spiritual sphere of the other authorities whom they were founded to support, and thus we see them actually quarrelling with the pope

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ot god of chaos, yog sothot, azathoth's partner in chaos, shub niggurath, the "goat with a thousand young, and others. they appear at various times throughout the stories of the cthulhu mythos in frightening forms, which test the strength and resourcefulness of the protagonists in their attempts to put the hellish things back to whence they came. there is an overriding sense of primitive dear and cosmic terror in those pages, as though man is dealing with something that threatens other than his physical safety: his very spiritual nature. this horror-cosmology is extended by the frequent appearance of the book, necronomicon. the necronomicon, is according to lovecraft's tales, a volume written in damascus in the eighth century, a.d, by a person called the "mad arab, abdhul alhazred. it must

the myth has many parallels with the christian concept of christ's death and resurrection, among which the crucifixion (inanna was impaled on a stake as a corpse, the three days in the sumerian hades, and the eventual resurrection are outstanding examples of how sumerian mythology previewed the christian religion by perhaps as many as three thousand years- a fact that beautifully illustrates the cosmic and eternal nature of this myth. therefore, the goddess of the witches has two distinct forms: the ancient one, goddess of the dragon-like telluric power which is raised in magickal rituals, and the elder goddess, defeater of death, who brings the promise of resurrection and rejuvenation to her followers those who must reside for a time after death and between incarnations in what is called

he formulae. the mad arab saw it all, in a vision, and wrote it down. he was, perhaps, one of the most advanced adepts of his time, and her certainly has something to say to us, today, in a language the intuition understands. yet they called him "mad. accompanied in the ranks of the "insane" by such "madmen" as neitzsche, artaud, and reich, the mad arab makes a fourth, in a life-and-death game of cosmic bridge. they are all voices crying in that wilderness of madness that men call society, and as such were ostracised, stoned, and deemed mentally unfit for life. but, for them, justice will come when we have realised that the ship of state and the ship of st peter have become mere ships of fools- with captains who course the seas by stars, ignoring the eternal ocean- and then, we will have t

es not if he deals with angelic or demonic forces, save that he gets the job done! then, following the urillia text and forming the very end of the received ms, is the second part of the testimony of the mad arab. it is a haunting and sorrowful occult personality. was he really mad? this is perhaps a question that will go on for as long as man tries to understand himself; himself as a part of the cosmic dance and spiral, which includes the satanic as well as the deific, the sad as well as the happy. perhaps the arab was privy to some other-worldly secret that he could not reveal. perhaps he had opened the door by mistake, his own personal gate to the abyss, and was forced to cross its threshold into the unknown. we may never know. or, we may wish we never had. the editor new york, new york

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

a) the 18th key of the tarot refers to the moon, which was supposed to shed dew. the appropriateness of the chapter title is obvious. the chapter must be read in connection with chapters 1 and 16. i the penultimate paragraph, vindu is identified with amrita, and in the last paragraph the disciple is charged to let it have its own way. it has a will of its own, which is more in accordance with the cosmic will, than that of the man who is its guardian and servant. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 45 [47] 19 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta iota-theta the leopard and the deer the spots of the leopard are the sunlight in the glade; pursue thou the deer stealthily at thy pleasure. the dappling of the deer is the sunlight in the glade; concealed from the leopard do thou fee

was frequently refreshed by hearing the anthems in this chief of the architectural glories of his alma mater [153] 72 book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 150 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta omicron-beta hashed pheasant shemhamphorash! all hail, divided name! utter it once, o mortal over-rash- the universe were swallowed up in flame -shemhamphorash! nor deem that thou amid the cosmic crash may find one thing of all those things the same! the world has gone to everlasting smash. no! if creation did possess an aim (it does not) it were only to make hash of that most "high" and that most holy game, shemhamphorash [154] commentary( omicron-beta) there are three consecutive verses in the pentateuch, book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 151 each containing 72

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

ook, would draw identities between many gods in order to obtain a unity. time and the gregarious nature of man have raised gods as ideas grew more universal; sectarianism has drawn false distinctions between identical gods for polemical purposes. thus, where shall we put isis, favouring nymph of corn as she was? as the type of motherhood? as the moon? as the great goddess earth? as nature? as the cosmic egg from which all nature sprang? for as time and place have changed, so she is all of these! what of jehovah, that testy senior of genesis, that lawgiver of leviticus, that phallus of the depopulated slaves of the egyptians, that jealous king-god of the times of the kings, that more spiritual conception of the captivity, only invented when all temporal hope was lost, that medi val battlegr

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

sic of purity" by ko hsuen. a new translation from the chinese by the master therion. unpublished "liber xxv. the ritual of the star ruby" an improved form of the lesser ritual of the pentagram, liber cccxxxiii, the book of lies, pp. 34& 35. also appendix vi of this book "liber xxvii. liber trigrammaton, being a book of trigrams of the mutations of the tao with the yin and yang" an account of the cosmic process: corresponding to the stanzas of dzyan in another system. unpublished "liber xxx "liber librae" an elementary course of morality suitable for the average man. equinox i, p. 17 "liber xxxiii" an account of a. a. first written in the language of his 217 period by the councillor von eckartshausen and now revised and rewritten in the universal cipher. equinox i, p. 4 "liber xxxvi. the s

iber cvi. a treatise on the nature of death, and the proper attitude to be taken towards it" published in "the international, new york, 1917 "liber cxi (aleph. the book of wisdom or folly" an extended and elaborate commentary on the book of the law, in the form of a letter from the master therion to his magical son. contains some of the deepest secrets of initiation, with a clear solution of many cosmic and ethical problems. unpublished "liber cl. de lege libellum" 221 a further explanation of the book of the law, with special reference to the powers and privileges conferred by its acceptance. equinox iii, part 1, p. 99 "liber clvi. liber cheth, vel vallum abiegni" a perfect account of the task of the exempt adept considered under the symbols of a particular plane, not the intellectual. eq

whom it was given to the world, will be published shortly "liber ccxvi. the yi king" a new translation, with a commentary by the master therion. unpublished "liber ccxxxi. liber arcanorum" gr:tau-omega-nu atu gr:tau-omicron-upsilon tahuti quas vidit asar in amennti sub figura ccxxxi. liber carcerorum gr:tau-omeganu qliphoth cum suis geniis. adduntur sigilla et nomina eorum. 223 an account of the cosmic process so far as it is indicated by the tarot trumps. equinox vii, p. 69 "liber ccxlii" aha! an exposition in poetic language of several of the ways of attainment and the results obtained. equinox iii, p. 9 "liber cclxv. the structure of the mind" a treatise on psychology from the mystic an magical standpoint. its study will help the aspirant to make a detailed scientific analysis of his m

e astral planes, in less technical language than that of liber 777. these notes were accordingly jotted down by him. to elaborate them further would have been to make them disproportionate to the rest of this treatise. 1) what are "astral" and "spiritual beings? man is one: it is a case of any consciousness assuming a sensible form. microcosms and elementals. maybe an elemental (e.g. a dog) has a cosmic conception in which he is a microcosm and man incomplete. no means of deciding same, as in case of kinds of space< similarly, our gross matter may appear unreal to beings clad in fine matter. thus, science thinks vulgar perceptions "error. we cannot perceive at all except within our gamut; as, concentrated perfumes, which seem malodorous, and timehidden

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

pathetic body. were you not a mason, or co-mason, you would have to be proposed and seconded, and then examined by savage inquisitors; and then- probably- thrown out on to the garbage heap. well, no, it's not as bad as that; but we certainly don't want anybody who chooses to apply. would you do it yourself, if you were on the committee of a club? the o.t.o. is a serious body, engaged on a work of cosmic scope. you should question yourself: what can i contribute? secrets. there is one exception to what i have said about publishing everything: that is, the ultimate secret of the o.t.o. this is really too dangerous to disclose; but the safeguard is that you could not use it if you knew it, unless you were an advanced adept; and you would not be allowed to go so far unless we were satisfied th

history, tradition, legend and plain mythopoeia. add a few names not english, and our position is closely parallel. personally, i incline to the latter hypothesis; but it would be hard to say why, unless that it is because i feel that to identify them completely would be to remagic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 290 duce their stature to that of personifications of various cosmic energies. history lends its weight to my view. when the philosophic schools, unable to refute the charge of absurdity leveled at the orthodox devotee who believed that mars actually begot romulus and remus on a vestal virgin, explained that mars was no more than the martial instinct, and the virgin a type of purity, their faith declined, and with it roman virtue "educate" colonel blimp's ch

ic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 336 heart of the master, the- a sublime masterpiece, describing a vision given upon the holy hill of sidi bou said. thelemic books knox om pax- four invaluable treatises and a preface on mysticism and magick. liber aleph- the book of wisdom or folly. this book contains some of the deepest secrets of initiation, with a clear solution of many cosmic and ethical problems. liber ararita- this book describes in magical language a very secret process 56 of initiation. liber cordis cincti serpente- the book of the heart girt with the serpent: an account of the aspirant with his holy guardian angel. liber 418- the vision and- first published in equinox i, 5. the voice a new publication was issued subsequently with the full text, an introduct

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

ntiquity, whose symbolism has been well worked out in an anonymous book called "the cannon<altar. for this altar must embody the magician's knowledge of the laws of nature, which are the laws through which he works. he should endeavour to make geometrical constructions to symbolize cosmic measurements. for example, he may take the two diagonals as (say) the diameter of the sun. then the side of the altar will be found to have a length equal to some other cosmic measure, a vesica drawn on the side some other, a "rood cross" within the vesica yet another. each magician should work out his own system of symbolism- and he need not confine himself to cosmic measurements. he might

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

nspired harmoniously by the breath of the void((the tao) 2. men do not like to be fatherless, virtueless, unworthy: yet rulers describe themselves by these names. thus increase bringeth decrease to some, and decrease bringeth increase to others. 3. others have taught thus; i consent to it. violent men and strong die not by natural death. this fact is the foundation of my law. 48 chapter xliii the cosmic method. 1. the softest substance((water-yoni) hunteth down the hardest((rock- lingam) the unsubstantial((the luminiferous ether) penetrateth where there is no opening. here is the virtue of inertia. 2. few are they who attain: whose speech is silence, whose work is inertia. 49 chapter xliv monitorial. 1. what shall it profit a man if he gain fame or wealth, and lose his life? 2. if a man cl

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

magical task, and broken their temple. in any case, it was the secret lemurian tradition that they themselves represented the survivals of a yet earlier race who lived on ice, and they of yet another who lived in fire, and they again of earlier colonists from mars. the theory, in fine, was that the aim of man is to attain the sun, whence, according to one school of cosmology, he was exiled in the cosmic catastrophe which resulted in the formation of neptune. his task on any given planet was therefore to overturn the laws of nature on that planet, thus mastering it sufficiently to enable him to make the leap to the next planet inward. exactly how and in what sense the leap was made remains obscure, even to the heirs of atlantis* the men of atlas could fly, it is true, and that by a method s

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

it "people will never be able to understand this" aiwass then replied "write this in whiter words. but go forth on" he was willing that the phrase should be replaced by an equivalent, but did not wish the dictation to be interrupted by a discussion at the moment. it was therefore altered (a little later) to "the omnipresence of my body" it is extremely interesting to note that in the light of the cosmic theory explained in the notes to verse 3 and 4, the original phrase of aiwass was exquisitely and exactly appropriate to his meaning. it take this opportunity of quoting from professor eddington, op. cit, a passage which should make it perfectly clear that the "mystical "irrational "paradoxical" conception of nuit expressed in this chapter has a parallel in the sober calculations of a perfe

t truly absolute 0, for 0 is, as i have shown, dependent on the idea of categories. if these existed, then the whole question is merely thrown back; we must reach a state in which 0 is absolute. not only must we get rid of all subjects, but of all predicates. by 0 (in mathematics) we really mean 0 to the n, where n is the final term of a natural scale of dimensions, categories, or predicates. our cosmic gee, then, from which the present universe arose, was nothingness, extended in no categories, or, graphically, 0 to the 0. this expression is in its present form meaningless. let us discover its value by a simple mathematical process. 0 1-1 0= 0= 01/01( multiply by 1= n/n) then 01/n x n/01= 0 x infinity now the multiplying of the infinitely great by the infinitely small results in some unkn

rothers of a'.a. are women; the aspirants to a'.a. are men" in order to have motion one must have change. in fact, one must have this in order to have anything at all. now this change is what we call love. thus "love under will" is the law of motion. the re-entrant character of this motion is difficult to conceive; but the aspirant is urged to try to assimilate the idea. a hindu might compare the cosmic process to a churn which out of milk made butter to feed a milk-producing woman, every step in the cycle being a progress of joy. time is necessarily created by us in order to make room for the apparent existence of the duality which we devise for the presentation of unity, or nihility "two things" must evidently exist either in two places, or at two times, or both; else they would be indis

by virtue of their constant repetition (see book 4, part i, chapter ii. spells are methods of communicating the will to other beings (see book 4, part iii. the obeah is the magick of the secret light with special reference to acts; the wanga is the verbal or mental correspondence of the same. the work of the wand is that of union; of the sword, division; these correspond to the two phases of the cosmic cycle described above (see book 4, part ii and iii. for the root ob (avb= 9, see appendix; weh note: appendix not yet recovered it may be connected with the word "obey. the "obeah" being the acts, and the "wanga" the words, proper to magick, the two cover the whole world of external expression "the equinox" and "book 4" are full of instruction on all these matters in great detail, and the s

l world; so then it accomplisheth willingly the sacrament of a second death, and leaveth the body of light. but the mind, cleaving closely by right of its harmony, and might of its love, to its star, resisteth the ministers of disruption, for a season, according to its strength. now, if this star be of those that are bound by the great oath, incarnating without remission because of delight in the cosmic sacrament, it seeketh a new vehicle in the appointed way, and indwelleth the foetus of a child, and quickeneth it. and if at this time the mind of its former tabernacle yet cling to it, then is there continuity of character, and it may be memory, between the two vehicles. this is, briefly and without elaboration, the way of asar in amennti, according to mine opinion, of which i say not: thi

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

ntellect (also change in stability. derived from 2 and 3 by multiplication, 8= 23. 9. the ennead, stability in change. derived from 2 and 3 by multiplication, 9= 32. 10. the decad, the divine end. represents the 1 returning to the 0. derived from 1+ 2+ 3+ 4. 11. the hendecad, the accursed shells, that only exist without the divine tree. 1+ 1= 2, in its evil sense of not being 1. section ii 0. the cosmic egg. 1. the self of deity, beyond fatherhood and motherhood. 2. the father. 3. the mother. 4. the father made flesh authoritative and paternal. 5. the mother made flesh fierce and active. 6. the son partaking of all these natures. 7. the mother degraded to mere animal emotion. 8. the father degraded to mere animal reason. 9. the son degraded to mere animal life. 10. the daughter, fallen and

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

; i must insist on taking the ordinary substantial creed your clergy preach from desk and pulpit each sunday; all the bible, shaking 210 its boards with laughter as you read each sunday. ibsen43 to a full pit may play in the moon. if (lunars they) they thought themselves to be the play, it s little the applause he d get. 215 i met a christian clergyman, the nicest man i ever met. we argued of the cosmic plan. i was lord roberts, he de wet.44* scots legal term for defendant. a romany word for woman. the rev. j. bowley. the conversation described actually occurred in mr. gerald kelly s studio in paris. ascension day 11 lord george sanger* on the unknowable. how the creatures talk. he tells me when i cite the fall 220 but those are legends after all. he has a hundred hills45 to lie in, but fi

h christianity proved to be mystical. his interpretation false. one year s effect, one moment s cause; what mind could estimate such laws? who then (much more) may act aright judged by and in ten centuries sight? 420 (yet i believe, whate er we do is best for me and best for you and best for all: i line no brow with wrinkles, meditating how) well, but another way remains. 425 shall we expound the cosmic plan by symbolising god and man and nature thus? as man contains cells, nerves, grey matter in his brains, each cell a life, self-centred, free 430 yet self-subordinate to the whole for its own sake expand! so we molecules of a central soul, time s sons, judged by eternity. nature is gone our joys, our pains, 435 our little lives and god remains. were this the truth why! worship then were n

a b c of yoga: i asked ik vaste,11 kya haega .12 60 in strange and painful attitude,13 i sat while he was very rude.14 with eyes well fixed on my proboscis15 i soon absorbed the yogi gnosis. he taught me to steer clear of vices 65 the giddy waltz, the tuneful aria, those fatal foes of brahma-charya;16 and said, how very mild and nice is one s luck to lop out truth in slices, and chance to chop up cosmic crises! 70* the correct form of address from a pupil to his teacher. see sabhapaty swami s pamphlet on yoga. pentecost 27 the philosophical impasse. practical advice. advice to poet s fat friend. he taught me a, he taught me b, he stopped my baccy17 and my tea. he taught me y, he taught me z, he made strange noises in my head. he taught me that, he taught me this, 75 he spoke of knowledge

own instruments, nor shirk discarding what we erstwhile prized; should we perceive it disagree with the first-born necessity. 220 i come to tell you why i shun the sight of men, the life and fun you know i can enjoy so well, the nature that i love as none (i think) before me ever loved. 225 you know i scorn the fear of hell, by worship and all else unmoved pentecost 31 recapitulation of principal cosmic theories. bard checkmates himself. consciousness and christianity. dhyana and hinduism. sammasamadhi and buddhism. you know for me the soul is nought36 save a mere phantom in the thought, that thought itself impermanent, 230 save as a casual element with such another may combine to form now water and now wine; the element itself may be changeless to all eternity, 235 but compounds ever fluc

s, to regard them both on the same level, as interesting documents from the standpoint of folk-lore and anthropology, and as nothing more. even when we learn that the bible, by a* this essay forms the introduction an edition of the goetia of king solomon a thousand and one nights, commonly called arabian nights. profound and minute study of the text, may be forced to yield up qabalistic arcana of cosmic scope and importance, we are too often slow to apply a similar restorative to the companion volume, even if we are the lucky holders of burton s veritable edition. to me, then, it remains to raise the alf laylah wa laylah into its proper place once more. i am not concerned to deny the objective reality of all magical phenomena; if they are illusions, they are at least as real as many unques

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

to be most impressed; and just as of yore the devout man tells you that in the solitude of his room or of the fields he still feels the divine presence, and that sacrifices to this unseen reality fill him with security and peace "pure anachronism! says the survival-theory- anachronism for which deanthropomorphization of the imagination is the remedy required. the less we mix the private with the cosmic, the more we dwell in universal in impersonal terms, the truer heirs of science we become "in spite of the appeal which this impersonality of the scientific attitude makes to a certain magnanimity of temper, i believe it to be shallow, and i can now state my reason in comparatively few words. that reason is that, so long as we deal with the cosmic and the general, we deal only with the symb

ts at all times of two parts, an objective and a subjective part, of which the former may be incalculably more extensive than the latter, and yet the latter can never be omitted or suppressed. the objective part is the sum total of whatsoever at any given time we may be thinking of, the subjective part is the inner 'state' in which the thinking comes to pass. what we think of may be enormous- the cosmic times and spaces, for example- whereas the inner state may be the most fugitive and paltry activity of mind. yet the cosmic objects, so far as the experience yields them, are but ideal pictures of something whose existence we do not inwardly possess, but only point at outwardly, while the inner state is our very experience itself; its reality and that of our experience are one. a conscious

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ity in change. derived from 2 and 3 by multiplication, 9= 32 (note all numbers divisible by nine are still so divisible, however the order of the figures is shifted) 10. the decad, the divine end. represents the 1 returning to the 0. derived from 1+ 2+ 3+ 4. 11. the hendecad, the accursed shells, that only exist without the divine tree. 1+ 1= 2, in its evil sense of not being 1. section ii 0. the cosmic egg. 1. the self of deity, beyond fatherhood and motherhood. 2. the father. 3. the mother. 4. the father made flesh- authoritative and paternal. 5. the mother made flesh- fierce and active. 6. the son- partaking of all these natures. 7. the mother degraded to mere animal emotion. 8. the father degraded to mere animal reason. 9. the son degraded to mere animal life. 10. the daughter, fallen

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

spears! thy chariots and thy horsemen, lord! showered spheres of meteors war and blaze; but i am i, horus himself, the torrent of the sky aflame- i sweep the stormy seas of air towards that great globe that hangs so golden fair. i match &c. tiphereth hail, hail, thou sun of harmony, of beauty and of ecstasy! thou radiance brilliant and bold! thou ruby rose, thou cross of gold! hail, centre of the cosmic plan! 327 hail, mystic image of the man! i give the sign of slain asar. i give the sign of asi towering. i give the sign of apep, star of black destruction all-devouring. i give thy sign, asar re-risen- break, o my spirit, from thy prison! i match &c. gimel (with the crossing of the path of teth) hail, virgin moon, bright moon of her that is god's thought and minister! snow-pure, sky-blue

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

, or try to have some one sent to my rescue, i would without the slightest hesitation blow our island in the air. and now let us back to my adventures. i am sorry to say that no subsequent mss. came to me from the man-cover. george raffalovich. 384 reviews a modern reading of saint francis of assisi. by katherine collins. c.w.daniel, 1"s. not bad; might start somebody inquiring how to acquire the cosmic consciousness. arcana of nature. by hudson tuttle. swan sonnenschein and co, 6"s. net. faecal filth about spiritist- nouns- in simplified "speling" who shall cleanse the astral cesspool of these mental necrophiles? and think of having a name like hudson tuttle! little book of selections from the children of the light. by rufus m. jones, m.a, litt.d. headley bros, i"s. 6"d. net. i dislike br

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

to be affected. this perception (san n a) is the world of the surgeon or the man of science. next, the perception itself is seen to be dependent on the 58 nature of the observer, and his tendency (sankhara) to perceive. the oyster gets no fun out of the rose. this state establishes a dualistic conception, such as mansel was unable to transcend, and at the same time places the original rose in its cosmic place. the creative forces that have made the rose and the observer what they are, and established their relation to one another, are now the sole consciousness. here lives the philosopher. easily enough, this state passes into one of pure consciousness (vin n anam. the rose and the observer and their tendencies and relations have somehow vanished. the phenomenon (not the original phenomeno

is lightnings and enveloped it! xxix so i am stretched out naked to the knife, my whole soul twitching with the stress of the expected yet surprising strife, a martyrdom of blessedness. though death came, i could kiss him into life; though life came, i could kiss him into death, and yet nor live nor die! xxx yet i that am the babe, the sire, the dam, am also none of these at all; 102 for now that cosmic chaos of i am bursts like a bubble. mystical the night comes down, a soaring wedge of flame woven therein to be a sign to them who yet have never been. xxxi the universe i measured with my rod. the blacks were balanced with the whites; satan dropped down even as up soared god; whores prayed and danced with anchorites. so in my book the even matched the odd: no word i wrote therein, but seal

by metathesis of these six letters is obtained heh-yod-heh aleph-mem-taw "truth was" as if affirming solemnly the presence in the creation of the supernal truth. now let us take the first and last letters of the verse and "cast into the midst thereof the fire of the sun "i.e, hb:vau (6 "the seal of creation- and we have bet-vau-tzaddifinal, an egg. where we see the whole universe enclosed in the cosmic egg of hindu and egyptian mythology: and the formulation of the sphere 178 of the universe (or magical mirror in man. as it were the egg of the black swan of time, the kala hamsa, the triune m a u, or word of power or of seb, the bird of life, whose will was heard in the night of time. the total numeric value of the verse is dalet-taw-nun-tet= 4459, of which the key is 22, the number of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

before the dawn flees from awakening day. 5. o thou unalterable measure of all things, in whose lap 16 lie the destinies of unborn worlds; i swear to thee by the balance of light and darkness, to spread out the blue vault as a looking-glass, and flash forth therefrom the intolerable lustre of thy countenance. 6. o thou who settest forth the limitless expanse, spanned by wings of thunder above the cosmic strife; i swear to thee by the voiceless dust of the desert, to soar above the echoes of shrieking life, and as an eagle to feast for ever upon the silence of the stars. 7. o thou flame-tipped arrow of devouring fire that quiverest as a tongue in the dark mouth of night; i swear to thee by the thurible of thy glory, to breathe the incense of mine understanding, and to cast the ashes of my w

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

t he could hardly credit the audacity of the idea, but for all its music, the laugh certainly sounded as if some one were mocking him. he turned sharply round (and this was one of his own special attributes, as transcending the plane where activity and rotundity are incompatibles) but saw nothing; and putting his legs up, lighted his long pipe and settled down to a quiet perusal of a fascinating "cosmic romance" called berashith by two pseudonymous authors, g. o. varr and l. o. heem- of ingenious fancy, exalted imaginative faculty, and a tendency, which would later be deemed undesirable, to slop over into the filthiest details whenever the love- interest became dominant. oh, but it was a most enthralling narrative! beginning with a comic account of the creation, possibly intended as a sati

roduction by the rt. hon. george wyndham. burns and oates. we would rather not refer to the rt. hon. george wyndham in a paper of this character. let us deal with francis thompson. had he no friend to burn this manuscript? to save him from blackening his own memory in this way? we were content to give him his appointed niche in the temple, that of a delicate, forceful spirit, if rarely capable of cosmic expansion. we did not look for eagle-flights; we thought of him as a wild goose sweeping from tibet upon the poppy-fields of yunnan. but the prose of a poet reveals the man in him, as his poetry reveals the god; and francis thompson the man is a pitiful thing enough. it is the wounded earthworm cursing the harrow; the snipe blaspheming the lark. shelley was a fine, pure, healthy man whose s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

.207 soon however, under mah y na-buddhism, was the atman to be revived in all its old glory under the name of amit bha, or that source of all light, which so enlightens a man who is aspiring to the bodhi that he becomes a buddha "amit bha" so paul carus informs us "is the final norm of wisdom and of morality208("sic, the standard of truth and of righteousness, the ultimate "raison d' tre" of the cosmic order" this of course is "bosh" amit^abha, as the atman, is "the light which shines there beyond the heaven behind all things, behind each in the highest worlds, the highest of all."209 once logically having crushed out the idea of an individual soul, a personal god and then an impersonal god had to be set aside and with them the idea of a first cause or beginning; concerning which question

things not as they are but in their right proportions. his views become balanced, he enters tiphareth, the solar plexus "he sees naked facts behind the garments of hypotheses in which men have clothed them, and by which they have become obscured; and he perceives that behind the changing and conflicting opinions of men there are 144 permanent principles which constitute the eternal reality in the cosmic order."228 in tiphareth the aspirant attains to no less a state than that of conversation with his holy guardian angel, his jechidah "the permanent principle behind the conflicting opinions" once right comprehension has been attained to, he has discovered a master who will never desert him until he become one with him. ii "right resolutions or right aspirations" having perceived the changin

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

death and immortality. iii. the theological aspect of death and immortality. iv. the common arguments for immortality. part iii "psychological- introductory. i. the moment of death. ii. visions of the dying. iii. death described from beyond the veil. iv. experiments in photographing and weighting the soul. v. death coincidences. vi. the testimony of science- psychical research. vii. on the intra-cosmic difficulties of communication. viii. conclusions. appendices. bibliography. index "the book. has much to recommend it on the score of stimulus to calm reasoning and further research "pall mall gazette "the collaborators may certainly claim that they have brought proven evidence as to the persistence of individual consciousness and personal identity which merits consideration "sunday times "

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

ous and supernatural point of view, and is based on the growing self-consciousness of the individual, and in a recognition of his own divinity. like the point of view of the realistic school, it embodies only a partial truth, and needs to be complemented. the third line of thought we might call the idealistic. it posits an evolutionary process within all manifestation and identifies life with the cosmic process. it is the exact opposite of materialism, and brings the supernatural deity, predicated by the religionist, into the position of a great entity or life, who is evolving through, and by means of, the universe, just as man is evolving consciousness through the medium of an objective physical body. in these three standpoints the frankly materialistic, the purely supernatural, and the i

life, who is evolving through, and by means of, the universe, just as man is evolving consciousness through the medium of an objective physical body. in these three standpoints the frankly materialistic, the purely supernatural, and the idealistic you have the three main lines of thought which have been put forward as explanatory- 4- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust of the cosmic process; all of them are partial truths, yet none of them is complete without the others; all of them, when followed alone, lead into byways and into darkness, and leave the central mystery still unsolved. when synthesised, when brought together and blended, and when unified, they embody, perhaps (i offer this simply as a suggestion) just as much of the evolutionary truth as it is possible

n emerging the one perfect, fully conscious whole, composed of myriads of separate identities animated by one purpose and one will. if this is so, what is the next practical step ahead for those who come to this realisation? how can we make practical application of this ideal to our own lives, and ascertain our immediate duty so that we may participate in, and consciously further the plan? in the cosmic process we have our tiny share, and each day of activity should see us playing our part with intelligent understanding. our first aim should surely be self-realisation through the practice of discrimination; we must learn to think clearly for ourselves, to formulate our own thoughts and to manipulate our own mental processes; we must learn to know what we think and why we think it, to find

d practical. the old occult injunction which said to a man "know thyself, for in thyself is to be found all that there is to be known" is still the rule for the wise student. if each one of us would scientifically regard ourselves as centres of force, holding the matter of our bodies within our radius of control, and thus working through and in them, we should have a hypothesis whereby the entire cosmic scheme could be interpreted. if, as einstein hints, our entire solar system is but a sphere, colouring is given to the deduction that it, in its turn, may be but a cosmic atom; thus we would have a place within a still larger scheme, and have a centre around which our system rotates, and in which it is as the electron to the atom. we have been told by astronomers that our entire system is p

its need and requirement, utilising that form as a means of expression, and then in due course of time liberating itself from the environing form in order to acquire one more suited to its need. thus through every grade of form, spirit or life progresses, until the path of return has been traversed and the point of origin achieved. this is the meaning of evolution and here lies the secret of the cosmic incarnation. eventually spirit frees itself from form, and attains liberation plus developed psychical quality and graded expansions of consciousness. we might look at these definite stages, and study them very cursorily. we have in the first case- 22- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust the process of involution. this is the period in which the limiting of the life wit

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

this solar system of ours the most concrete of the three major systems. the love or wisdom aspect demonstrates through the building of the form, for "god is love" and in that god of love we "live and move and have our being" and will to the end of aeonian manifestation (c) the seven planes of divine manifestation, or the seven major planes of our system, are but the seven subplanes of the lowest cosmic plane. the seven rays of which we hear so much, and which hold so much of interest and of mystery, are likewise but the seven sub-rays of one cosmic ray. the twelve creative hierarchies are themselves but subsidiary branches of one cosmic hierarchy. they form but one chord in the cosmic symphony. when that sevenfold cosmic chord, of which we form so humble a part, reverberates in synthetic

action of some wonderful whole, utterly beyond the reach of our consciousness, a whole that the highest angel or perfected being is but beginning to realise. when we recognise the fact that the average man is as yet fully conscious only on the physical plane, nearly conscious on the emotional plane, and only developing the consciousness of the mental plane, it is obvious that his comprehension of cosmic data can be but rudimentary. when- 5- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust we recognise the further fact, that to be conscious on a plane and to have control on that plane are two very different conditions, it becomes apparent how remote is the possibility of our approximating more than the general trend of the cosmic scheme. we must recognise also that danger lies in dogm

ation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust and the secret of good and evil is revealed. it leads to the cross and to that utter sacrifice which must transpire before perfect liberation is attained, and the initiate stands free of all earth's fetters, held by naught in the three worlds. it leads through the hall of wisdom, and puts into a man's hands the key to all information, systemic and cosmic, in graduated sequence. it reveals the hidden mystery that lies at the heart of the solar system. it leads from one state of consciousness to another. as each state is entered the horizon enlarges, the vista extends, and the comprehension includes more and more, until the expansion reaches a point where the self embraces all selves, including all that is "moving and unmoving" as phrased by

preparatory initiations of admission into the greater lodge on sirius. we have the symbolism held for us fairly well in masonry, and in combining the masonic method with what we are told of the steps on the path of holiness we get an approximate picture. let us enlarge somewhat: the first four initiations of the solar system correspond to the four "initiations of the threshold" prior to the first cosmic initiation. the fifth initiation corresponds to the first cosmic initiation, that of "entered apprentice" in masonry; and makes a master an "entered apprentice" of the lodge on sirius. the sixth initiation is analogous to the second degree in masonry, whilst the seventh initiation makes the adept a master mason of the brotherhood on sirius. a master, therefore, is one who has taken the seve

tion, that of "entered apprentice" in masonry; and makes a master an "entered apprentice" of the lodge on sirius. the sixth initiation is analogous to the second degree in masonry, whilst the seventh initiation makes the adept a master mason of the brotherhood on sirius. a master, therefore, is one who has taken the seventh planetary initiation, the fifth solar initiation, and the first sirian or cosmic initiation. at-one-ment, the result of initiation. a point that we need to grasp is that each successive initiation brings about a more complete unification of the personality and the ego, and on higher levels still, with the monad. the whole evolution of the human spirit is a progressive at-one-ment. in the at-one-ment between the ego and the personality lies hid the mystery of the christi

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

he reader may understand their connotation. the majority of the definitions have been culled from the theosophical glossary, the secret doctrine, and the voice of the silence- 132- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust endnotes 1 key to diagram of solar and planetary hierarchles the solar hierarchy the solar logos the solor trinity or logatcopyright 1998 lucis trust a treatise on cosmic fire by alice a. bailey copyright 1951 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1979 by lucis trust dedicated with gratitude to helena petrovna blavatsky, that great disciple who lighted her torch in the east and brought the light to europe and america in 1875 "to the god who is in the fire and who is in the waters; to the god who has suffused himself through all the world; to the god who is in sum

f spiritual realities. this unescapable limitation of truth has been frequently called to the attention of the readers of the books so produced but is all too often forgotten. its constant remembrance will constitute in the years to come one of the chief factors in preventing the crystallisation of the teaching from producing yet one more dogmatic sectarian cult. the present volume, a treatise on cosmic fire, first published in 1925, was the third book jointly produced and carries inherent evidence that it will stand as the major and most far-reaching portion of the thirty-year teachings, notwithstanding the profundity and usefulness of the volumes published in the series entitled a treatise on the seven rays or of any other of the books. during the long course of the work the minds of the

n from persons and organisations whose positions and activities were more piscean and authoritarian. the entire platform upon which esoteric teaching stands before the public today has been liberated from the limitations and follies of mystery, glamour, claim-making and impracticality, by the position taken by the tibetan and a.a.b. the stand taken against dogmatic assertion has- 2- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust helped to establish a new era of mental freedom for the students of the progressively unfolding revelation of the ageless wisdom. the age-old method of arriving at truth by the process of accepting new authorities and comparing them with previously established doctrines, while of undoubted value in the training of the mind, is gradually being transcended. in

ppear. the personal relation of the disciple to the master remains, but already discipleship training has been attempted in group formation. the record of one such experiment and attempt to use this new age method has been made available to the public in the book entitled discipleship in the new age, which gives the direct personal instructions by the tibetan to a selected group. in a treatise on cosmic fire the tibetan has given us what h. p. blavatsky prophesied he would give, namely the psychological key to the cosmic creation. h.p.b. stated that in the 20th century a disciple would come who would give the psychological key to her own monumental work the secret doctrine on which treatise the tibetan worked with her; and alice a. bailey worked in complete recognition of her own task in t

amely the psychological key to the cosmic creation. h.p.b. stated that in the 20th century a disciple would come who would give the psychological key to her own monumental work the secret doctrine on which treatise the tibetan worked with her; and alice a. bailey worked in complete recognition of her own task in this sequence. foster bailey tunbridge wells december 1950 foreword this "treatise on cosmic fire' has a fivefold purpose in view- 3- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust first, to provide a compact and skeleton outline of a scheme of cosmology, philosophy, and psychology which may perhaps be employed for a generation as a reference and a textbook, and may serve as a scaffolding upon which more detailed instruction may later be built, as the great tide of evolutiona

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

(om) the following instruction concerns the science of union. aum. is the word of glory; it signifies the word made flesh and the manifestation upon the plane of matter of the second aspect of divinity. this blazing forth of the sons of righteousness before the world is achieved by following the rules herein contained. when all the sons of men have demonstrated that they are also sons of god, the cosmic son of god will likewise shine forth with increased intensity of glory. the great initiate, paul, had a vision of this when he said that "the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain. waiting for the manifestation of the sons of god (rom. viii) raja yoga, or the science of union, gives the rules and the means whereby- 9- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. conscious co

of material existence, and desire, the quality of the astral plane, whose symbol is also water. the idea of man being the "fish" is curiously complete here. this symbol (as is the case with all symbols) has seven meanings; two are of use in this place: 1. the fish is the symbol of the vishnu aspect, the christ principle, the second aspect of divinity, the christ in incarnation, whether it is the cosmic christ (expressing himself through a solar system) or the individual christ the potential saviour within each human being. this is the "christ in you, the hope of glory (col. i:27) if the student will also study the fish avatar of vishnu he will learn still more. 2. the fish swimming in the waters of matter, an extension of the same idea only carried down to its more obvious present express

m the limitations of the three worlds, but the freeing of the spiritual man from all limitations, even that of the soul itself. the goal is formlessness or freedom from objective and tangible manifestation, and the true significance of this becomes apparent as the student remembers the oneness of spirit and matter when in manifestation; i. e. our seven planes are the seven subplanes of the lowest cosmic plane, the physical. consequently only "the time of the end" and the dissolution of a solar system will reveal the true meaning of formlessness. 3. the gunas are the three qualities of matter, the three effects produced when macrocosmic energy, the life of god which persists independently of form-taking, actuates or energizes substance. the three gunas are: 1. sattva .e nergy of spirit .m o

water is intended to slake the thirst of the masses, they must hasten their progress for the need is great. thus the "first shall be last and the last shall be first" and the hare and the tortoise meet at the goal. 23. by intense devotion to ishvara, knowledge of ishvara is gained. ishvara is the son in manifestation through the sun. this is the macrocosmic aspect. ishvara is the son of god, the cosmic christ, resplendent in the heart of each of us. the word "heart" is- 30- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust here used in its occult connotation. the following correspondences may be found illuminating and should be studied with care. aspect quality centre macrocosm spirit. father. monad. will. head. central spiritual sun. soul .s on .e go .l ove. heart. heart of the sun. body

solar system, to the macrocosmic soul. the secondary meaning has reference also to the divine son of god, the second aspect monadic, as he manifests through the medium of a human being. this is the microcosmic soul. the following synonyms of the ishvara aspect may be found of value. the macrocosm. ishvara, the second aspect .w hose nature is love. the son of god .t he revealer of the father. the cosmic christ. god in incarnation. vishnu. second person of the hindu trimurti. the soul of all things .a toms and souls are synonymous terms. the all-self. the sum total of all selves. i am that. group consciousness. aum. word of revelation. the word. god in the flesh. the gurudeva. the master of all. the light of the world. shining in darkness. the microcosm. the second aspect. love wisdom. the

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ransition and to come to that consciousness which is the hallmark of the illuminated mystic and the intuitional knowers. the beautiful lines found in dr. winslow hall's illuminanda point the goal- 21- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust "in all men lurks the light; yet, in how few has it blazed forth, as rightfully it ought, illuming, from within, our fleshly lamp, and kindling cosmic time in nigh-brought souls! splendour of god, how few! and ours the blame; for, ever, crassly, by routine and wrath, we undiscerningly damp down and choke the spark of god that glints in every child. all children are, by nature, bits of god; and god, if they but had their freedom, would unfold himself in them, would burgeon forth tinting and moulding, till, as perfect flowers they bloomed

constituting what is called "meditation with seed" 1. meditation on the nature of a particular form. 2. meditation upon the quality of a particular form. 3. meditation upon the purpose of a particular form. 4. meditation upon the life animating a particular form. all forms are symbols of an indwelling life, and it is through meditation with seed that we arrive at the life aspect. in a treatise on cosmic fire the following words occur "the wise student regards all forms of expression as in the nature of symbols. a symbol has three interpretations; it is itself the expression of an idea, and that idea has behind it, in its turn, a purpose or impulse inconceivable as yet. the three interpretations of a symbol might be dealt with as follows "1. the exoteric interpretation of a symbol is based

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

waters have not hurt the white creator and naught could drown nor drench him. danger from fire and flame menaces now, and dimly yet the rising smoke is seen. let him again, after the cycle of peace, call on the solar angel. rule fifteen the fires approach the shadow, yet burn it not. the fire sheath is completed. let the magician chant the words that blend the fire and water. from "a treatise on cosmic fire- 3- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust introductory remarks man's three aspects in the study of the ideas outlined in this book and their careful consideration certain basic concepts are borne in mind: first, that the matter of prime importance to each student is not the fact of a particular teacher's personality but the measure of truth for which he stands, and the s

fe aspect, and the practical application of truth to the daily life of the aspirant. let us study how we can become practical magicians, and in what way we can best live the life of a spiritual man, and of an aspirant to accepted discipleship in our own peculiar times, state and environment. to do this we will take the fifteen rules for magic to be found in my earlier book, entitled a treatise on cosmic fire. i will comment on them, dealing not with their cosmic significance or with solar and other correspondences and analogies, but applying them to the work of the aspirant, and giving practical suggestions for the better development of soul contact and soul manifestation. i shall take for granted certain knowledges and assume the students can follow and comprehend certain technical terms

n a certain way and who are pledged to "walk in the light" i seek in this book to do four things, and to make appeal to three types of people. it is based, as regards its teaching, upon four fundamental postulates. these are intended to: 1. teach the laws of spiritual psychology as distinguished from mental and emotional psychology. 2. make clear the nature of the soul of man and its systemic and cosmic relationships. this will include its group relationship as a preliminary step. 3. demonstrate the relations between the self and the sheaths which that self may use, and thus clarify public thought as to the constitution of man- 5- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. elucidate the problem of the supernormal powers, and give the rules for their safe and useful development

he truth of many of its statements and will realise the subjective working out of many of the laws. these laws of nature have effects in three distinct realms: a. physically, where they demonstrate as effects in the dense form. b. etherically, where they demonstrate as the energy lying back of those effects. c. mentally, where they concern the impulses which produce the other two. the treatise on cosmic fire dealt primarily with the solar system and only touched upon human aspects and correspondences insofar as they demonstrated the relation of the part to the whole, and of the unit to the totality. the present book will deal more specifically with human development and unfoldment, elucidating the causes which are responsible for the present effects, and pointing to the future and its poss

whereby man arrives at an understanding of that great sum total we call- 12- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust the macrocosm god, functioning through a solar system is by an understanding of himself, and the delphic injunction "man, know thyself" was an inspired utterance, intended to give man the clue to the mystery of deity. through the law of analogy, or correspondences, the cosmic processes, and the nature of the cosmic principles are indicated in the functions, structure, and characteristics of a human being. they are indicated but not explained or elaborated. they serve simply as sign posts, directing man along the path whereon future sign posts may be found and more definite indications noted. the comprehension of that triplicity of spirit, soul, and body lies as

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

him on from where he was to a vision of an organised band of teachers who were seeking to aid humanity (and incidentally himself, and to give some idea of their technique of work and modes of procedure. letters on occult meditation indicated how these teachers could be reached and the discipline of life that the treading of the path involved. these two are especially for aspirants. a treatise on cosmic fire is in an entirely different category. in the last analysis, it is for the guidance of the initiates of the world, and will lift the aspirant's eyes away from himself and his own growth to a vaster conception and a universal ideal. the mark of the initiate is his lack of interest in himself, in his own unfoldment and his own personal fate, and all aspirants who become accepted disciples

s of mind. in symbolism and archaic phrases it veiled the truths and principles which lie at the root of the creative process, and in its entirety is beyond the grasp of the advanced student. at the same time, it is a most valuable compendium of information, and will serve to convey truth and to develop the intuition. the last book, a treatise on white magic, is a parallel volume to a treatise on cosmic fire. just as the first dealt with the psychology of deity, the work of the macrocosm, and the laws whereby the solar logos works, so this book constitutes a treatise on the psychology of the son of god and the work of the microcosm. it intimately concerns his place in the larger whole. i have also aided a.a.b. in getting out a translation of the yoga sutras of patanjali, which is a bridgin

e subject of the seven rays. this topic has always been of real interest for students, but about these rays little is known. we know, from the secret doctrine, that they are the building forces and the sum total of all that is in the manifested universe, but their effect in the human kingdom, and their essential quality and nature, remain as yet a mystery. it will be necessary for me to avoid the cosmic note, if i may so call it, for i seek to make the information of practical value to the student and to the intelligent reader. i shall therefore approach the subject entirely from the standpoint of the human family and deal with the subject in terms of psychological values, laying the foundation for that new psychology which is much needed, and so dealing primarily with the human equation

new psychology which is much needed, and so dealing primarily with the human equation. what i have to say will be a commentary upon an expansion of the words found in the proem of the secret doctrine, that "all souls are one with the oversoul" we shall, from the outset, accept the fact of the soul. we shall not consider the arguments for or against the hypothesis of there being a soul-universal, cosmic, and divine, or individual and human. for our purposes of discussion, the soul exists, and its intrinsic reality is assumed, as a basic and proven principle. those who do not admit this assumption can, however, study the book from the angle of a temporarily accepted hypothesis, and thus seek to gather those analogies and indications which may substantiate the point of view. to the aspirant

dual with the general, and this may (at the first) seem too vast a theme, too speculative a presentation and too misty and vague an outline. but this situation cannot be avoided, for the argument as must be the case in all truly occult work-must be considered from the universal to the particular, from- 7- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the cosmic to the individual. men are, as yet, too interested in the particular and the individual to find it easy to apply the same interest to the greater whole in which they "live and move and have their being" nor do they at this time (as a general rule) possess that inner mechanism of thought and that intuitive perception of truth which will enable them easily to grasp the significance of that wh

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

to remember that he was "the word made flesh" we argue about the virgin birth of the christ, and forget the truth which the incarnation is intended to teach. evelyn underhill points out in her most valuable book, mysticism, that "the incarnation, which is for popular christianity synonymous with the historical birth and earthly life of christ, is for the mystic not only this but also a perpetual cosmic and personal process" scholars spend their lives in proving that the whole story is only a myth. it should, however, be pointed out that a myth is the summarised belief and knowledge of the past, handed down to us for our guidance and forming the foundation of a newer revelation, and that it is a stepping-stone to the next truth. a myth is a valid and proven truth which bridges, step by ste

ove their validity; through experience we can establish them as governing forces in our lives; and through their expression we can demonstrate their truth to others. this is the theme of this book, dealing as it does with the facts of the gospel story, that fivefold sequential myth which teaches us the revelation of divinity in the person of jesus christ, and which remains eternally truth, in the cosmic sense, in the historical sense, and in its practical application to the individual. this myth divides itself into five great episodes: 1. the birth at bethlehem. 2. the baptism in jordan. 3. the transfiguration on mount carmel. 4. the crucifixion on mount golgotha. 5. the resurrection and ascension. their significance for us and their re-interpretation in modern terms is our task. a point o

he father in heaven or to each other, the fact stands out past all controversy that they gave the revelation of divinity to their particular civilisations, and that in a most significant manner they worked together for the eventual benefit of the race. their two systems are interdependent, and buddha prepared the world for the message and the mission of christ. both embodied in themselves certain cosmic principles, and by their work and sacrifice certain divine potencies poured through and upon mankind. the work done by the buddha, and the message which he sounded, stimulated intelligence into wisdom. wisdom is a cosmic principle, and a divine potency. this the buddha embodied. but love came to the world through christ, and he, through his work, transmuted emotion into love. as "god is lov

tly into the kingdom of god through the process of initiation. the fact that the historical christ existed and walked on earth is the guarantee to us of our own divinity and our ultimate achievement. the fact of the mythic christ, appearing again and again down the ages, proves that god has never left himself without witness and that always there have been those who have achieved. the fact of the cosmic christ, manifest as the urge towards perfection in all the kingdoms of nature, proves the fact of god and is our eternal hope. humanity stands at the portals of initiation. 3 always there have been temples and mysteries and holy places where the true aspirant could find what he sought, and the needed instruction as to the way he should go. the prophet of old said. a highway shall be there

ourselves to be a "word made flesh" and until the bethlehem experience is a part of our individual consciousness as souls, it remains a myth. it can become a fact the major fact in the experience of the soul. i cannot here enter into a definition of the word "soul" an extract from a book by dr. bosanquet expresses the idea in terms which link it up with individual experience, and yet preserve the cosmic implications in their beauty. an isolated soul is an impossibility. he says "the soul i use the term in the most general sense to mean the centre of experience which as a microcosm has acquired or is acquiring a character of its own and a relative persistence the soul is not to be contrasted as a detached agent either with its constituent externality on the one hand or with the life of the

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

aphs are only a summation of what has been earlier said, but it is necessary that there should be real clarity of thought on these matters. it is apparent as we study, how this entire sequential process of realisation pivots around form manifestation, and has relation to the quality and purpose of the divine mind. this will inevitably be clear to the man who has studied the theme of a treatise on cosmic fire, which deals specifically with the creative process and with manifestation. it deals therefore with the outer personality expression of that great all-encompassing life, which we call god, for lack of a better term. we need to bear in mind that our universe (as far as the highest human consciousness can as yet conceive of it) is to be found on the seven subplanes of the cosmic physical

eat all-encompassing life, which we call god, for lack of a better term. we need to bear in mind that our universe (as far as the highest human consciousness can as yet conceive of it) is to be found on the seven subplanes of the cosmic physical plane, and that our highest type of energy, embodying for us the purest expression of spirit, is but the force manifestation of the first subplane of the cosmic physical plane. we are dealing, therefore, as far as consciousness is concerned, with what might be regarded symbolically as the brain reaction and response to cosmic purpose, the brain reaction of god himself. in man, the microcosm, the objective of the evolutionary purpose for the fourth kingdom in nature is to enable man to manifest as a soul in time and space and to tune in on the soul

shness. the separative entity begins his preparation for group realisation. a god walks on earth, veiled by the fleshly form, the desire nature and the fluidic mind. he is a prey temporarily to the illusion of the senses, and dowered with a mentality which primarily hinders and imprisons but which finally releases and liberates. there has been much written in the secret doctrine and a treatise on cosmic fire on the subject of individualisation. it can be simply defined as the process whereby forms of life in the fourth kingdom in nature arrive at: 1. conscious individuality, through experiencing the life of the senses. 2. the assertion of individuality through the use of the discriminating mind. 3. the ultimate sacrifice of that individuality to the group. today, the masses are occupied wi

nces, we have (in the life of the aspirant) a recapitulation of the triple process which we could call the "processes of unfoldment of the lemurian, atlantean, and aryan consciousness" on the path of probation, the ray of the physical body must become subordinated to the potencies emanating from those soul rays which stream forth from the outer tier of petals in the egoic lotus (see a treatise on cosmic fire) these are the- 13- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust knowledge petals. on the path of discipleship, the astral body is brought into subjection by the ray of the soul as it pours through the second tier of petals, the love petals. upon the path of initiation, until the third initiation, the ray of the mental body is subdued by th

d reactions and awarenesses are equally eternally present and capable of re-acquisition at will, but they are all held below the threshold of consciousness. livingness, being, wholeness and unity are the distinctive characteristics of this highly evolved stage, which is, in its turn, the foundation for that higher evolutionary cycle of which we know nothing but which is hinted at in a treatise on cosmic fire and in all references to the seven paths which open up before the adept of the fifth initiation. absorption into the one life is the nature of this elevated state of consciousness. freedom from all that is implied in the use of the words form and ego is the major characteristic, and, therefore, many ancient scriptures, when attempting to deal with and explain this supernormal and super

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

on this with clarity, my brothers, and grasp, if you can, the full significance of this last sentence. their work will largely be to summarise and make effective the work of those two great sons of god, the buddha and the christ. as you know, one of them brought illumination to the world and embodied the principle of wisdom, and the other brought love to the world and embodied in himself a great cosmic principle the principle of love. how can the effectiveness of their work- 7- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust be brought about? the process will follow three lines: 1. individual effort, made by the individual disciple, using the technique of detachment, of dispassion and of discrimination which the buddha taught. 2. group initiation, made possible by the sel

established by the intelligent will of your soul in order to stiffen your astral reactions with first ray energy and colour them with that detached and isolated strength which is the main characteristic of the first ray. the intent was to make you strong in what had been your weakest point. detachment, strongly felt in love (for forget not that the first ray is only the first sub-ray of the great cosmic ray of love) is the factor which will bring release and understanding, not only to you but to all around you. the aspect of devotion which the astral body so easily expresses must be transmuted into detached but selfless love. remember that true love has sometimes to stand aside and look on peacefully whilst others learn their lessons a thing hard indeed for you to do, brother of mine. all

attract the attention of the public. even had i wanted to work in such a way (which no one affiliated with the hierarchy ever does, i would have found no collaboration from her. letters on occult meditation followed next. these indicated a somewhat new approach to meditation, based not on devotion to the masters but on a recognition of the soul in each person. this was succeeded by a treatise on cosmic fire. this book was an expansion of the teaching given in the secret doctrine on the three fires electric fire, solar fire and fire by friction and it was an awaited sequence; it also presented the psychological key to the secret doctrine and is intended to offer study to disciples and initiates at the close of this century and the beginning of the next century, up until 2025 a.d. later a.a

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

municate with humanity, and it is with this communication and these instruments of divine energy that the doctrine of avatars or of divine "coming ones" has to do. an avatar is one who has a peculiar capacity (besides a self-initiated task and a pre-ordained destiny) to transmit energy or divine power. this is necessarily a deep mystery and was demonstrated in a peculiar manner and in relation to cosmic energy by the christ who for the first time in planetary history, as far as we know transmitted the divine energy of love directly to our planet and in a most definite sense to humanity. always too these avatars or divine messengers are linked with the concept of some subjective spiritual order or hierarchy of spiritual lives, who are concerned with the developing welfare of humanity. all w

se events. their effects will be noted, especially after the moment of emergence. these three events can be described as follows: 1. the spirit of peace descended upon christ. the new testament bears witness to a somewhat similar event when, at the baptism, we read that "he saw the spirit of god, descending like a dove and alighting upon him (st. matt. iii.16) this spirit is a being of tremendous cosmic potency and is today overshadowing the christ in much the same manner as christ (two thousand years ago) overshadowed or worked through the master jesus. this spirit of peace is not the sum total of an emotional and static calm, bringing to an end the turmoil on the earth and instituting an era of peace. he is, in a mysterious sense, the spirit of equilibrium; he works with the law of actio

ach men the method whereby this possibility can become accomplished fact through the constant return of the incarnating soul to the school of life on earth, there to undergo the perfecting process of which he was the outstanding example. that is the meaning and teaching of reincarnation. dane rudhyar, in his book new mansions for new men, page 123, gives a satisfying definition of this mysterious cosmic and human process. he says that "the individual structure of the new manifestation is necessarily conditioned by the unfulfillment of the past; by the remains, the failures of the past preserved in the records of nature in the memory of universal substance" the whole story yours and mine and that of everyone is covered in those few words. it should be remembered that practically all the occ

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

and must be thought of in their entirety as expressions of divine livingness, as embodying three great stages in the unfoldment of god's plan and as constituting the three major centres in the body of the "one in whom we live and move and have our being" students who have studied as you have can relate if they so choose, these three centres to the three solar systems, referred to in a treatise on cosmic fire 1. in the first solar system, the centre which is humanity was prepared, and the principle of intelligence came into manifestation. 2. in the second solar system, the hierarchy of love made its appearance and must eventually come into full manifestation upon the physical plane, thereby enabling the love of god to be seen. 3. in the next solar system, the centre which we today call sham

will be effective in bringing about the new desired conditions in europe, but france's demand for her personal security must give place to the security of the whole from aggression and evil and fear, and all thought of revenge upon or the dismemberment of other countries in the interests of france will have to end, if the true soul of france is to find expression. therefore, the following signs (cosmic energy) and planets transmitting solar and cosmic energies, are the conditioning factors of france in incarnation at the present time- 39- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust france 1. pisces with its rulers: jupiter and pluto> the nation 2. leo with its ruler: the sun. 3. virgo with its rulers: mercury, moon, jupiter> paris. 4. capricorn with its rulers: saturn and venus

ire or aspiration, according to the objective. the latter may simply be mental ambition or desire for power and the term "aspiration" should not be confined only to so-called religious impulses, mystical longings and the demand for liberation. the seventh ray disciple works consciously by means of certain laws, which are the laws governing form and its relation to spirit or life. in a treatise on cosmic fire, i gave you the three major laws of the solar system and the seven subsidiary laws through which these three express themselves; i gave you also indications as to the laws which govern group work. you must remember that disciples upon different rays will wield these laws according to the quality of their ray impulses (i am handicapped here for words which are appropriate, interpreting

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ach this theme. i gave you certain basic concepts and a skeleton outline of the subject as a whole (see the table of contents) today we will begin with our real discussion. as you know, it is not my intention to write a long and ponderous thesis on this subject. the books which will be compiled from the instructions offered to these groups of disciples, will not be heavy treatises as are those on cosmic fire and white magic. they will constitute a series of relatively short volumes, and must therefore be packed with information, and not discursive in style- 27- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust above everything else, my brothers, these instructions must be of a definitely practical value and must leave the student with the realisation that he understands better the subtle

and conditioning our present manifestation of divine life. 2. the life or manifestation of the planetary logos, the "one in whom we live and move and have our being" is determined by his own nature. to us, that great life embodies perfection and the qualities which distinguish him are those to which we direct our highest aspiration. but, from the angle of those lives who are ahead of him upon the cosmic path (i speak symbolically and in terms of human experience) he is among the "imperfect gods" these imperfections, hindering unfoldment or the perfect expression of divine energy when brought into conjunction with the inherited qualities and biases of the substances through which he must express his life, his purposes and intentions, produce the "seeds of death and of decay" which character

lusion evokes in the disciple or idealist an emotional reaction which immediately feeds desire and consequently shifts off the mental plane on to the astral; a desire is thus evoked for a partial and inadequate ideal and thus the idea cannot arrive at full expression, because its exponent sees only this partial ideal as the whole truth and cannot, therefore, grasp its social and planetary and its cosmic implications. where there is a real grasp of the whole idea (a rare thing indeed) there can be no illusion. the idea is so much bigger than the idealist that humility saves him from narrowness. where there is illusion (which is usual and commonplace) and a vague interpretive reaction to an idea, we find emerging fanatics, vague idealists, sadistic enforcers of the idea as grasped, one-point

who see clearly what should be done to lead humanity out of darkness into light, beginning with the situation as it is and looking forward into a future of divine consummation. they have a clear picture in their minds of what is possible to accomplish, and the power to point it out to the people of their time. they necessarily range all the way from those who have a relatively clear vision of the cosmic picture and objectives to those who simply see the next step ahead for the race or the nation. isaiah and ezekiel are the only two of the hebrew prophets who had true prophetic and cosmic vision. the others were small, but intelligent men who, from analysis and deduction, assessed the immediate future and indicated immediate possibilities. they had no direct revealing intuition. in the new

tep ahead for the race or the nation. isaiah and ezekiel are the only two of the hebrew prophets who had true prophetic and cosmic vision. the others were small, but intelligent men who, from analysis and deduction, assessed the immediate future and indicated immediate possibilities. they had no direct revealing intuition. in the new testament, john, the beloved disciple, was privileged to gain a cosmic picture and a true prophetic vision which he- 82- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust embodied in the apocalypse, but he is the only one who so achieved and he achieved because he loved so deeply, so wisely and so inclusively. his intuition was evoked through the depth and intensity of his love as it was in his master, the christ. 3. those who are the true priests. they are

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

rds, you have a very simple definition of the process to which we give, technically, the name: the science of impression. another point to remember is that this science is the basic science of sensitivity; it is the art of all responsiveness to phenomena and is peculiarly applied to the reaction, the recognition, the responsiveness, and the registration of all phenomena to be found throughout the cosmic physical plane. this is the plane whereon our entire threefold planetary life finds expression and which- 34- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust we have subdivided (for the sake of clear thinking) into the seven planes (so called) of our solar system from what we call our lowest physical plane up to our highest plane, the logoic. in the earlier stages of responsive

rrent life experiences are to the intelligent man only vastly more enveloping and comprehensive. there were a number of points to which i did not refer then, but which i would like to take up now in the interests of clarity and understanding. i have called this science of rapport and of reaction, the supreme science of contact. that is essentially what it is. the reaction to this contact, whether cosmic as in the case of sanat kumara, or planetary as in the case of the members of the hierarchy, is nevertheless limited and circumscribed (from the point of view of the informed aspirant, is responsible for the creation of karma or the setting in motion of causes which must unalterably have their effects these effects being negated and rendered useless (or innocuous, if you prefer that word) w

the second aspect in manifestation (later to be superseded, called for, and developed, the critical faculty in man; this critical faculty (so destructive in its present use) will be correctly expressed when the nature of relationship is better grasped and the true function of ideas is properly understood. this supreme science of contact governs all reactions to impact. this statement includes the cosmic reactions of sanat kumara down to the scarcely discernible reactions (invisible almost even to the eye of the seer) of the infinitesimal atom. for the sake of clarity, i divided this science into three major divisions, basing them upon the reactions of the three major planetary centres to their environment. this is a point which i would have you carefully bear in mind. i could write a treat

etween humanity and the hierarchy is based entirely on a sense of relation. therefore only a certain level of conscious lives can invoke shamballa and evoke response, and this because they have themselves developed some of the aspects of that type of mental understanding which is the hierarchical expression of the universal mind. the light and futile talk of certain writers and thinkers anent the cosmic consciousness, and their flippant use of such phrases as "tuning in with the infinite" or "tapping the universal mind" serve only to show how very little is known in reality about the responses and the reactions of those of high initiate rank or of those on the highest levels of hierarchical life. true capacity to invoke and evoke (within initiate ranks) is based upon a mysterious developme

f view might look upon as the liberation of the planet. the generating of good karma necessitates the "living through" of conditions where everything (for the man responsible or for any other form within its limitations) is good, happy, beneficent and useful. the evil karma generated in any kingdom in relation to the "realm where dwelleth the planetary dweller on the threshold" stands between the cosmic door of initiation and our planetary logos. this dweller represents all the mistakes and errors due to wrong reactions, unrecognised contacts, deliberate choices made in defiance of known good, and mass movements and mass activities which are temporarily not progressive in time and space. i realise that where these facts apply to the subhuman kingdoms in nature you are not aware of what i m

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

ies and forces which play through and upon the whole field of space and all that is found within that field. when this fact is grasped and the sources of those energies are better comprehended and the nature of the field of space is correctly understood, we shall then see a far wider and at the same time a more closely related horizon; the relationships between individual, planetary, systemic and cosmic entities will be grasped, and we shall then begin to live scientifically. it is this scientific living which it is the immediate purpose of astrology to bring about. at present, the position of the average believer in astrology is that he is an individual of importance (at least to himself, that he is living on that important planet, the earth (important to humanity, and that, through astro

his kingdom in nature, through its etheric body, is an integral part of the planetary etheric body; the planetary etheric body is not separated off from the etheric bodies of other planets but all of them in their totality, along with the etheric body of the sun constitute the etheric body of the solar system. this is related to the etheric bodies of the six solar systems which, with ours, form a cosmic unity and into these pour energies and forces from certain great constellations. the field of space is etheric in nature and its vital body is composed of the totality of etheric bodies of all constellations, solar systems and planets which are found therein. throughout this cosmic golden web there is a constant circulation of energies and forces and this constitutes the scientific basis of

the physical plane, and- 7- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust condition his outer expression, activities, and qualities, so do the varying forces of the universe pour through every part of the etheric body of that entity we call space and condition and determine the outer expression, the activities and qualities of every form found within the cosmic periphery. the second point i would make is that within the human etheric body there are to be found seven major force centres which are in the nature of distributing agencies and electrical batteries, providing dynamic force and qualitative energy to the man; they produce definite effects upon his outer physical manifestation. through their constant activity his quality appears, his ray te

the twelve constellations which constitute our particular zodiac are themselves the recipients of many streams of energy coming to them from many sources. these blend and fuse with the energy of any particular constellation and transmuted and "occultly refined" eventually find their way into our solar system. i would like to call attention, at this point, to some comments i made in a treatise on cosmic fire which are apposite and helpful. i am somewhat paraphrasing "astrology is concerned with the effect produced in the substance of the sheaths by the influences, vibrations, etc, of the various planets. these are, esoterically, the influences of the solar centres. the forces, emanating from the solar centres, play upon the planetary centres. this is hidden in the karma of the heavenly man

manating from the solar centres, play upon the planetary centres. this is hidden in the karma of the heavenly man. when true esoteric astrology comes into being, more anent this will be given. astrological students are today only learning the abc of this stupendous subject and are occupied with the exoteric fringes of that great veil which has been thrown wisely over planetary lore (a treatise on cosmic fire, p. 1051) the following is a list incomplete but adequate for our purposes of the major influences which find their way from far distant sources into our planetary life and produce definite effects upon individual man and humanity as a whole. 1. the constellation of the great bear. i. 2. the seven sisters of the pleiades. 3. sirius, the dog star- 9- a treatise on the seven rays- volume

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ctrine is out of date and its approach to the ageless wisdom has little or no appeal to the modern generation. but those of us who really studied it and arrived at some understanding of its inner significance have a basic appreciation of the truth that no other book seems to supply. h.p.b. said that the next interpretation of the ageless wisdom would be a psychological approach, and a treatise on cosmic fire, which i published in 1925, is the psychological key to the secret doctrine. none of my books would- 121- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust have been possible had i not at one time made a very close study of the secret doctrine. looking back over the years of my own girlhood and those of my daughters, i know now what a difficult time adolescence is. i had a much w

ship between her husband and herself and foster and me. later we stayed with them frequently in their beautiful home at torquay, south devon, and when i got tired or worried i would go down to violet and talk with her. she was a prolific writer. she wrote numerous popular novels and her books on psychism, based on her own experiences, are sound and intriguing and one of her last books, called the cosmic christ, has had a wide and most useful distribution. she was one of the few psychics in the world in whom it was possible absolutely to believe. she was highly intelligent; with a strong sense of humor and a well developed investigating spirit. she was a great student of the tibetan's books and i kept her supplied with everything he wrote as soon as he wrote it. she was a friend of high and

man came up to me with a small suitcase in his hand and said "i have been ordered by the suddha dharma mandala to give you these books" and there were all the books i had requested and my faith in the righteousness of the organisation was restored. i heard no more for some time and then i got a letter from a member of the group saying that sir subra maniyer was dead and that my book a treatise on cosmic fire had been his constant companion and that on his death bed he had requested the seven senior members of his organisation to join the arcane school and put themselves under my instruction. this they did and for years this most interesting group of old hindu students worked with us. all these- 129- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust men were old and have gradually die

goodwill towards men" goodwill has to come first if there is ever to come peace and this has been forgotten. people have attempted to initiate a period of peace before there has been any demonstration of goodwill. there can be no peace until goodwill is a conditioning factor in all human relations. another revolutionary thing that the tibetan did was when he dictated the contents of a treatise on cosmic fire. in this book he gave what h.p.b. prophesied he would give, the psychological key to cosmic creation. h.p.b. stated that in the 20th century a disciple would come who would give information concerning the three fires with which the secret doctrine deals: electric fire, solar fire and fire by friction. this prophecy was fulfilled when a treatise on cosmic fire was given out to the publi

attract the attention of the public. even had i wanted to work in such a way (which no one affiliated with the hierarchy ever does, i would have found no collaboration from her. letters on occult meditation followed next. these indicated a somewhat new approach to meditation, based not on devotion to the masters but on a recognition of the soul in each person. this was succeeded by a treatise on cosmic fire. this book was an expansion of the teaching given in the secret doctrine on the three fires electric fire, solar fire and fire by friction and it was an awaited sequence. it also presented the psychological key to the secret doctrine and is intended to offer study to disciples and initiates at the close of this century and the beginning of the next century, up until 2025 a.d. a.a.b. la

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

theric body, which has one main objective. this is to vitalise and energise the physical body and thus integrate it into the energy body of the earth and of the solar system. it is a web of energy streams, of lines of force and of light. it constitutes part of the vast network of energies which underlies all forms whether great or small (microcosmic or macrocosmic. along these lines of energy the cosmic forces flow, as the blood flows through the veins and arteries. this constant, individual human, planetary and solar circulation of life-forces through the etheric bodies of all forms is the basis of all manifested life, and the expression of the essential non-separateness of all life. 3. the astral or desire body (sometimes called the emotional body) is the effect of the interplay of desir

es, i would like to point out that the ultimate cause of disease, even if known to me, would fail to be comprehended by you. the cause lies back in the history of the distant past of our planet, in the career (occultly understood) of the planetary life, and that- 6- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust it has its roots in what is largely designated "cosmic evil" this is a perfectly meaningless phrase, but one that is symbolically descriptive of a condition in consciousness which is that of certain of the "imperfect gods" given the initial premise that deity itself is working towards a perfection past our comprehension, it may be inferred that there may exist for the gods themselves and for god (as the life of the solar system, certain limitat

d that we do indeed "live and move and have our being" within the body of god (as st. paul expresses it) we, as integral parts of the fourth kingdom in nature, share in this general limitation and imperfection. more than this general premise is beyond our powers to grasp and to express, for the general mental equipment of the average aspirant and disciple is inadequate to the task. such terms as "cosmic evil, divine imperfection, limited areas of consciousness, the freedom of pure spirit, divine mind" which are so freely bandied about by the mystical and occult thinkers of the time: what do they really mean? the affirmations of many schools of healing as to ultimate divine perfection, and the formulation of their beliefs in the real freedom of humanity from ordinary ills of the flesh, are

ely see life more truly and more accurately than does mankind? it is possible, is it not, that the objective of evolution (as outlined and emphasised by man) may (in the last analysis) be only that partial fragment of a greater objective than he, with his finite understanding, can grasp. the whole intent, as it lies hid in the mind of god, may be very different to what man may conceive today, and cosmic evil and cosmic good, reduced to terminologies, may lose their significance altogether, and are only to be seen through the glamour and the illusion with which man surrounds all things. the best minds of this age are only just beginning to see the first dim ray of light which is piercing this glamour, and serving first of all to reveal the fact of illusion. through- 7- a treatise on the sev

- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust the light thus cast, the following truth may stand revealed to those who have the expectant attitude and the open mind: deity itself is on the road towards perfection. the implications of that statement are many. in dealing with the causes of disease, we will take the position that the foundational and ultimate cosmic cause lies beyond our comprehension, and that only as the kingdom of god is revealed on earth shall we enter into some real understanding of the general widespread disease to be found upon our planet in all the four kingdoms in nature. a few basic statements can be made, however, which will be found true eventually in the macrocosmic sense, and can already be demonstrated to be true where t

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ation and initiates up to the third initiation use both the sutratma and the antahkarana, employing them as a unit. the power of the triad begins to pour through, thus energising all human activities upon the physical plane, and vitalising in ever increasing degree the man's thought forms. the key to the formation of the mayavirupa is found in the right comprehension of the process. a treatise on cosmic fire, pp. 959-960. it should be noted here that the bridging has to be done in the consciousness aspect, and concerns the continuity of man's awareness of life in all his various aspects. the energy which is used in connecting, in consciousness, the physical man and the astral body is focussed in the solar plexus. speaking in symbolical terms, many today are carrying that bridge forward and

s trust is a science essentially the science of the soul of all things and has its own terminology, experiments, deductions and laws. when i say "soul" i refer to the animating consciousness found throughout nature and on those levels which lie outside the territory usually called nature. students are apt to forget that every level of awareness, from the highest to the lowest, is an aspect of the cosmic physical plane, and is therefore (from the angle of evolutionary process) material in nature, and (from the angle or point of view of certain divine observers) definitely tangible and formed of creative substance. the esotericist is dealing with substance all the time; he is concerned with that living, vibrant substance of which the worlds are made and which inherited as it is from a previo

is dealing with substance all the time; he is concerned with that living, vibrant substance of which the worlds are made and which inherited as it is from a previous solar system is coloured by past events, and is (as has been said "already tinged with karma" it should also be noted that just as the physical plane, so familiar to us, is not regarded as a principle by the esoteric student, so the cosmic physical plane (from the standpoint of the cosmic lives) is likewise "not a principle" i give you here much food for thought. it might be stated that the esotericist is occupied in discovering and working with those principles which energise each level of the cosmic physical plane and which are, in reality, aspects of the qualified life energy which is working in and through unprincipled su

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ial that there be a reorganisation of your meditation technique in these two directions. your entire meditation work is too concrete. there are the twelve words which i earlier gave you (page 144. please use one each month in your meditation work. meditation vi. the new invocation. spiritual inflow i wonder, brother of mine, if you have grasped the momentous significance of this presentation of a cosmic, planetary and individual alignment exercise, prayer or invocation? it provides, as a result of its correct use, a spiritual inflow right to the very heart of humanity and from the highest sources. for the reception of this last part or final stanza of the great hierarchical "invocation for power and light" all previous teaching you have received and all your earlier meditation work was sim

a spiritual inflow right to the very heart of humanity and from the highest sources. for the reception of this last part or final stanza of the great hierarchical "invocation for power and light" all previous teaching you have received and all your earlier meditation work was simply an elementary prelude. in receiving this invocation, in its use and distribution, you have been participating in a cosmic event of tremendous importance. the intention connected with this invocation is as follows: 1. to focus the inchoate mass demand of humanity on to the highest possible level. 2. to initiate a great invocative cycle wherein invocation will unify, blend and bring together the two methods (hitherto in use) of prayer and meditation. 3. to give to the world a new prayer. this meditation or invoc

t spiritual and human relations. when in the attitude of meditation and using the- 133- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust implement of prayer (by means of the invocation, he attains a relationship with the mass of humanity not otherwise possible, he can implement their recognised though unvoiced need, and he also allies himself with the hierarchy, who work from the cosmic astral plane but through the use of the planetary antahkarana work also on buddhic-mental levels and are evoked by the desire of the mass of men. i do not intend to deal further here with the invocation, because i did so fully in the earlier meditation instructions. i earnestly beg you, however, to reread what i there wrote. meditation vii. the cross. spiritual position it is an occult trui

rlds approaches the higher centre, shamballa; then the hierarchy evokes the energies, the beings and the spiritual inflow which hierarchical service in the immediate future requires. it is also in a unique sense the technique whereby the masters themselves prepare for the sixth initiation, thus conditioning the path of life upon which they will eventually find themselves and pass thence to higher cosmic undertakings. you can see, therefore, why i have laid such emphasis upon your individual meditation, but have also laid a still greater emphasis upon group meditation. nevertheless, i have only been endeavouring to turn your instinct towards spiritual expression into scientific lines; i have sought also to initiate you into a planetary technique which all planetary beings must and do master

e work; it is a part of that dynamic, galvanising energy which feeds the enthusiasm of the new group of world servers, binds them together in the one work, and enables them to work intelligently and with creative ability. 3. a mysterious body of what have been called "reflecting lights; the members of this group are to a certain extent extra-planetary. they are affiliated with shamballa and focus cosmic creative energy, thus making it available (on demand) to the members of the council chamber at shamballa. there is little that we need consider about them; they are the "helpers of the lord of the world" and implement his purposes as they are formulated by him on the cosmic mental plane. the point which i seek to emphasise, and which i hope will remain in your minds, is that this technique

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

n that of the transfiguration. 3. a study of the plan, as it appears at this time to be working out in the five kingdoms in nature. it will be apparent to you that the teaching connected with this group will be more definitely and academically occult in its significance than will be the case in the others, for it will be based upon information contained in the secret doctrine and in a treatise on cosmic fire. it will be founded upon certain premises contained in those volumes. therefore, the members of this group of disciples will be of the more orthodox persuasion; they will be theosophists by nature, and academic by disposition. the nature of the anima mundi, the fact of the subjective consciousness found in all forms without exception, and the existence of an interplay between these for

fects. these three centres are closely interrelated and must be thought of as expressions of divine livingness, as embodying three stages in the unfoldment of god's plan, and as constituting the three major centres head, heart, throat in the body of the one in whom we live and move and have our being. students can relate these three centres to the three solar systems, referred to in a treatise on cosmic fire. in the first solar system, the centre which is humanity was prepared and the principle of intelligence came into manifestation. in the second solar system, the hierarchy of love made its appearance and must come into full manifestation, thereby enabling the love of god to be seen. in the next solar system, the centre which we today call shamballa, will manifest the will aspect of deit

obvious if you study with care the implications and relate it to the kingdoms of nature. there are of course several meanings to these ancient writings. i have referred above to the five streams of energy and have related them to the five centres. let me extend the idea somewhat by pointing out that these five energies are related to the centres or the lotuses to which i referred in a treatise on cosmic fire, or to the dynamic point within the lotus, through which the central life of the lotus flows; in the case of the first three energies (of shamballa, the hierarchy and humanity) you have the permanent point of life, light and activity in the lotus; in the case of that potent energy connected with the jews, you have a very temporary inflow of energy, and in the case of the forces of mate

his solar system of changing forces, shifting cycles and constant mutation directed towards the inscrutable ends of deity inscrutable as far as the human consciousness is concerned. they remain inscrutable to humanity, because the three major ends or purposes which affect you, for instance, as members of the fourth kingdom in nature are: 1. the direction in which the solar logos is going upon the cosmic path. e soterically. the way towards the central spiritual sun. 2. the plans of the planetary logos upon the systemic path. e soterically. the way towards the heart of the sun. 3. the purpose ahead for the human family upon the path of light. e soterically. the way of the sun. i put this in here only to show you how vague and uncertain are your very highest speculations. be content with you

ngly as souls, and who can, therefore, be trained to work upon the physical plane. when this is so, it becomes possible to impart certain of these words of power and mantrams and to institute that new and potent activity which will bring the hierarchy and humanity into conscious and direct cooperation, as well as shamballa and certain great forces which are interplanetary or solar, and also great cosmic energies. it is now possible to discover those who being free within themselves and who are learning rapidly to be detached and selfless can institute and carry forward the task of invoking these higher spiritual forces, thus reinforcing the efforts of the great white lodge. it is this process of spiritual invocation which will motivate the new and coming world religion. this is not magical

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

opportunity to aid that apprehension and to lead a despairing world deep cast into darkness and distress one step nearer to the light. the work you have to do is to take the knowledge which is yours and adjust its application to the world's need so that recognition of the truth may be rapid. in the heart of every man lies hid the flower of the intuition. on that you can depend, and no eternal or cosmic fact clothed in a suitable form will fail to receive its meed of recognition and understanding. introductory statement- 7- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust i have called you from refreshment to labour at this time (october 1942) because the coming few days are exceedingly busy ones for me as they are for all members of the hiera

cting evil forces (so-called) are met with upon the highest spiritual levels because they are in their turn evoked by the impelling impact of the coming avatar whose "note is heard ahead of him, and his energy spreads before him" this is a great mystery and can only be understood (and then merely theoretically) if you bear in mind that all our planes even the very highest are the subplanes of the cosmic physical plane. when this fact is somewhat grasped there comes a simplification of thought. as a consequence of all this, great and fundamental readjustments are going on within the hierarchy itself and within that intervening area of the divine consciousness to which we give the- 9- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust name (as far

the phrase therefore means (if such a misleading form of words can be justifiably used) that the initiate leaves consciousness itself behind and the five worlds of life expression are transcended; at the third initiation the initiate grasps what is meant when the one in whom we live and move and have our being (note that expression) is referred to as fire. i elaborated this theme in a treatise on cosmic fire a book which evades understanding by all except those with initiate consciousness. fire is the sumtotal of that which destroys form, produces complete purity in that which is not itself, generates the warmth which lies behind all growth, and is vitality itself. this initiate realisation is all brought about by the sudden appreciation or apprehension of sound, by the awakening of the in

s which the hierarchy- 59- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust has attained. the attitude and position of the members of the hierarchy are not static. all are moving forward. the christ who came two thousand years ago embodied in himself not only the principle of love in the planetary sense (a thing which shri krishna had achieved, but a cosmic principle of love also, and this for the first time in human history. his achievement was made possible by the fact that the human family had reached a point at which it could produce the perfect man, christ, the "eldest in a great family of brothers" a son of god, the word made flesh. the future progress of humanity is also aided and hastened because of the attainment and activity of the c

time is cyclic in nature and manifestation, and that "space is an entity" it is necessary that there should be some comprehension of these terms if that which the will controls (when evoked) is to penetrate into the knowing consciousness of the thinker. space and substance are synonymous terms; substance is the aggregate of atomic lives out of which all forms are built. with this the treatise on cosmic fire largely dealt. this is both an occult and a scientific truism. substance is, however, a soul concept, and is only truly known to the soul. therefore, after the fourth initiation, when the work of the soul is accomplished and the soul body fades out of the picture, only the quality which it has imparted in substance is left as its contribution individual, group or planetary to the sumto

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

d, cycle after cycle, the gates are opened and the gates are shut. the sons of god, who are the sons of men, march on. dim is the light at first. selfish the trend of human aspiration, and dark the deeds resultant. slowly men learn and, in learning, pass between the pillars of the gates time and again. dull is the understanding but in the halls of discipline, found in each section of the circle's cosmic sweep, the truth is slowly grasped; the needed lesson learnt; the nature purified and taught until the cross is seen- that fixed and waiting cross which crucifies the sons of men, stretched out on the crosses of those who serve and save. from out the mass of men, one man stood forth in ancient days and caught the great presiding elder's watching eye, he who eternally presides within the cou

endeavor? when this comes about, the pilgrim can proceed upon his way with his face turned towards the light, and irradiated with joy. the story of the dramatic experiences of that great and ancient son of god, hercules- 6- the labours of hercules or herakles, will be found to give us just such a synthetic picture. it leaves untouched no phase in the life of the aspirant and yet links him up with cosmic enterprise. its theme will be found to be so inclusive that all of us, struggling in our present modern life, can make application to ourselves of the tests and trials, the failures and achievements of this heroic figure, who strove, centuries ago, towards the same goal as we do. through a reading of his story, fresh interest may be evoked in the mind of the bewildered aspirant, and such a

the power of the sign and acquired the gifts which the sign conferred. in each of the signs we shall find him surmounting his natural tendencies, controlling and governing his destiny, and demonstrating the fact that the stars incline, but do not control [7] the form of astrology which will, i believe, in time supersede the ordinary kind, dealing with horoscopes, is that synthetic presentation of cosmic happenings which have their reflection in our planetary life, in the life of humanity as a whole, and in the life of the individual, who is ever the microcosm of the macrocosm. this type of astrology confines its attention primarily to the unfolding of the plan of the ages; this, history reveals in a small way as far as humanity is concerned, and a larger study of the times and seasons may

ess and selflessness. this is the lesson that hercules brings to us, and this is the demonstration [10] of the life of god which is being wrought out in the creative process, and which flowers forth more beautifully each time that the life of god makes its sweep around the zodiac which, the astronomers tell us, takes approximately twenty-five thousand years to accomplish. this is the story of the cosmic christ, crucified upon the fixed cross of the heavens; this is the story of the historical christ, given us in the gospel story and enacted two thousand years ago in palestine; this is the story of the individual christ, crucified upon the cross of matter, and incarnated in each human being, god, incarnate in matter. this is the story of our solar system, the story of our planet, the story

. this is the story of our solar system, the story of our planet, the story of the human being. thus as we look at the starry heavens above, we have eternally pictured for us this great drama, which the story of hercules elucidates in detail for the aspirant. key thoughts four key thoughts can be given here which express the underlying purpose of the creative process and the objective of both the cosmic christ and of the individual aspirant. they give us the clue to the working out of the plan. taken together they embody the entire story of the relationship of spirit and matter, of life and form, and of soul and body. first "nature expresses invisible energies through visible forms" back of the objective world of phenomena, human or solar, small or great, organic or inorganic, lies a subje

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

ough the self-alchemical work of saturn, that one emerges awakened in unity. saturn is the guardian of death, or daath or the guardian of the threshold[8. in saturn there is a lower and higher octave, which is a passage way of self-exploration and self-perception. in the lower octave is satan or satanus/saturnus, the guardian of the depths and the daemonum of the earth. saturnus is the breaker of cosmic order, the essence of algol or the adversary, as well as death and regeneration. the demiurge saturnus is related to the number 666, being that of sorath, or the sun. satanas is this aspect is one form of the adversary, being rebellion, death and chaos from stasis. the very fire force of the sun is in the eye of satanas/saturnus, misrule and self-liberation through antinomianian awakening o

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

d men taking rise in, and from, one and the same point, which is the one universal, immutable, eternal, and absolute unity. in its primary manifested aspect we have seen it become (1) in the sphere of objectivity and physics, primordial substance and force (centripetal and centrifugal, positive and negative, male and female, etc, etc (2) in the world of metaphysics, the spirit of the universe, or cosmic ideation, called by some the logos. this logos is the apex of the pythagorean triangle. when the triangle is complete it becomes the tetraktis, or the triangle in the square, and is the dual symbol of the four-lettered tetragrammaton in the manifested kosmos, and of its radical triple ray in the unmanifested, or its noumenon. put more metaphysically, the classification given here of cosmic

ience than of absolute philosophical accuracy. at the commencement of a great manvantara, parabrahm manifests as mulaprakriti and then as the logos. this logos is equivalent to the "unconscious universal mind" etc, of western pantheists. it constitutes the basis of the subject-side of manifested being, and is the source of all manifestations of individual consciousness. mulaprakriti or primordial cosmic substance, is the foundation of the object-side of things- the basis of all objective evolution and cosmogenesis. force, then, does not emerge with primordial substance from parabrahmic latency. it is the transformation into energy of the supra-conscious thought of the logos, infused, so to speak, into the objectivation of the latter out of potential latency in the one reality. hence spring

abstraction- it is unnecessary to weave too fine a cobweb of subtleties as to the order of succession of[[footnote(s* according to dr. a. wilder's learned definition, genesis[[genesis, is not generation, but "a coming out of the eternal into the kosmos and time "a coming from esse into exsistere" or "from be-ness into 'being- as a theosophist would say[[vol. 2, page] 25 man, the third logos. the cosmic ultimates. force succeeds mulaprakriti; but, minus force, mulaprakriti is for all practical intents and purposes non-existent* the "heavenly man (tetragrammaton) who is the protogonos, tikkoun, the firstborn from the passive deity and the first manifestation of that deity's shadow, is the universal form and idea, which engenders the manifested logos, adam kadmon, or the four-lettered symbol

not be made manifest, was conceived to emanate manifesting powers. it is then with its emanations alone that human intellect has to, and can deal. christian theology, having rejected the doctrine of emanations and replaced them with direct, conscious creations of angels and the rest out of nothing, now finds itself hopelessly stranded between supernaturalism, or miracle, and materialism. an extra-cosmic god is fatal to philosophy, an intra-cosmic deity- i.e. spirit and matter inseparable from each other- is a philosophical necessity. separate them and that which is left is a gross superstition under a mask of emotionalism. but why "geometrize" as plato has it, why represent these emanations under the form of an immense arithmetical table? the question is well answered by the author just ci

them and that which is left is a gross superstition under a mask of emotionalism. but why "geometrize" as plato has it, why represent these emanations under the form of an immense arithmetical table? the question is well answered by the author just cited. his remarks are quoted in part ii "the theogony of the creative gods "mental perception" he says "to become physical perception, must have the cosmic principle of light: and by this, our mental circle must become visible through light; or, for its complete manifestation, the circle must be that of physical visibility, or light itself. such conceptions, thus formulated, became the groundwork of the philosophy of the divine manifesting in the universe" this is philosophy. it is otherwise when we find the rabbi in al-chazari saying that "un

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

1888[[vol. 1, page ix] table of contents- page. introduction. xvii. the need of such a book. xix. the antiquity of documents and mss. xxiii. what the book is intended to do. xxviii- volume first. cosmogenesis. proem. 1 the oldest mss. in the world and its symbolism. 2 the one life, active and passive. 4 the secret doctrine- pantheism- atheism. 6 "space" in all religions and in occultism. 9 seven cosmic elements- seven races of mankind. 12 the three postulates of the secret doctrine. 14 description of the stanzas from the book of dzyan. 20- book i- part i. cosmic evolution. seven stanzas from the book of dzyan. 27- stanza i- the night of the universe. 35 the seven eternities. 36 "time. 37 the universal mind and the dhyan chohans. 38 nidana and maya: the causes of misery. 39 the great breat

d the evolution of the four races that preceded our fifth race humanity are given, and now two large volumes explain that which was stated on the first page of isis unveiled alone, and in a few allusions scattered hither and thither throughout that work. nor could the vast catalogue of the archaic sciences be attempted in the present volumes, before we have disposed of such tremendous problems as cosmic and planetary evolution, and the gradual development of the mysterious humanities and races that preceded our "adamic" humanity. therefore, the present attempt to elucidate some mysteries of the esoteric philosophy has, in truth, nothing to do with the earlier work. as an instance, the writer must be allowed to illustrate what is said. volume i. of "isis" begins with a reference to "an old

these races and of our 4th and 5th race humanity in the vaivasvata manvantara or "round; each round being composed of the yugas of the seven periods of humanity; four of which are now passed in our life cycle, the middle point of the 5th being nearly reached. the illustration is symbolical, as every one can well understand, and covers the ground from the beginning. the old book, having described cosmic evolution and explained the origin of everything on earth, including physical man, after giving the true history of the races from the first down to the fifth (our) race, goes no further. it stops short at the beginning of the kali yuga just 4989 years ago at the death of krishna, the bright "sun-god" the once living hero and reformer. but there exists another book. none of its possessors r

plato proves himself an initiate, when saying in cratylus that[[theos] is derived from the verb[[theein "to move "to run" as the first astronomers who observed the motions of the heavenly bodies called the planets[[theoi, the gods (see book ii "symbolism of the cross and circle) later, the word produced another term[[aletheia "the breath of god[[vol. 1, page] 3 proem. phenomenon in nature* intra-cosmic motion is eternal and ceaseless; cosmic motion (the visible, or that which is subject to perception) is finite and periodical. as an eternal abstraction it is the ever-present; as a manifestation, it is finite both in the coming direction and the opposite, the two being the alpha and omega of successive reconstructions. kosmos- the noumenon- has nought to do with the causal relations of the

visible, or that which is subject to perception) is finite and periodical. as an eternal abstraction it is the ever-present; as a manifestation, it is finite both in the coming direction and the opposite, the two being the alpha and omega of successive reconstructions. kosmos- the noumenon- has nought to do with the causal relations of the phenomenal world. it is only with reference to the intra-cosmic soul, the ideal kosmos in the immutable divine thought, that we may say "it never had a beginning nor will it have an end" with regard to its body or cosmic organization, though it cannot be said that it had a first, or will ever have a last construction, yet at each new manvantara, its organization may be regarded as the first and the last of its kind, as it evolutes every time on a higher

BLUE EQUINOX

study of this masterpiece. liber xxi. the classic of purity: by ko hsuen. a new translation from the chinese by the master therion. liber aleph cxi. the book of wisdom or folly. an extended and elaborate commentary on the book of the law, in the form of a letter from the master therion to his magical son. this book contains some of the deepest secrets of initiation, with a clear solution of many cosmic and ethical problems. liber cccxxxiii. the book of lies, falsely so called: with an extended commentary by the master therion. this book contains some of the most valuable mystic epigrams ever written, and also some very important secret rituals. it is the official text-book of a.a. for .babes of the abyss. liber xv: the canon of the mass, according to the gnostic catholic church, which rep

, the attainment of hatha-yoga. the equinox 34 course v the practicus will be examined in the following books: liber ccxx. liber l vel legis sub figur ccxx as delivered by xciii unto dclxvi. this book is the foundation of the new on, and thus of the whole of our work. liber xxvii. liber trigrammaton, being a book of trigrams of the mutations of the tao with the yin and the yang. an account of the cosmic process: corresponding to the stanzas of dzyan in another system. liber ccxxxi. liber arcanorum twn atv tou tahvti qvas vidit asar in amenti sub figur ccxxxi. liber carcerum twn qliphoth cum suis geniis. addentur sigilla et nomina eorum. this is an account of the cosmic process so far as it is indicated by the tarot trumps. liber cd. liber tav vel kabbal trium literarum sub figur cd. a grap

rius 173 liber ccc khabs am pekht son, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. firstly, let thine attention be directed to this planet, how the on of horus is made manifest by the universal war. this is the first great and direct result of the equinox of the gods, and is the preparation of the hearts of men for the reception of the law. let us remind you that this is a magical formula of cosmic scope, and that it is given in exact detail in the legend of the golden fleece. jason, who in this story represents the beast, first fits out a ship guided by wisdom or athena, and this is his aspiration to the great work. accompanied by many heroes, he comes to the place of the fleece, but they can do nothing until medea, the scarlet woman, puts into his hands a posset .drugged with somnol

eat reward! the temptation at this point is to create an universe. he is able: the necessity of so doing is strong within him, and he may perhaps even imagine that he can make one which shall be free from the three characteristics. evelyn hall. an early love of mine.used to say .god almighty.or words to that effect. has no conscience; and in the tremendous state of mind in which he is, a state of cosmic priapism, he may very likely see red, care nothing for what may result to himself or his victim, and, violently projecting himself on the akasa, may fertilize it, and the universe begin once more. in liber i it seems as if this must be done, as if it were pan of the work, and liber legis, if i understand it aught, would inculcate the same. for to us the three characteristics and the four no

BOOK OF JASHAR

ready for the great transition. so with the tiniest bit of divine intervention, virtually at the quantum-mechanical level, god creates a spark, at the right place and the right time, to stimulate the birth of humanity. there is an obvious contrast between this spark and the original explosion that was called forth by god's first word. after creation, god's interventions are shifted in scale from cosmic to microscopic, as will be confirmed by the promise to noah. eve and human are ready to accept this gift of fire, and they immediately begin learning to use it, but their companions faben and flo are not ready and they flee. as in genesis, flaming swords mark the division between animal innocence and human sophistication, but here the direction of the swords is reversed. in genesis, the ang

BOOK OF PLEASURE

enjoy an hundred pleasures at a time, however much his ecstasy, he does not lose, but great increase takes place. let him practise it daily, accordingly, till he arrives at the centre of desire. he has imitated the great purpose. like this, all emotions should find equipoise at the time of emanation, till they become one. thus by hindering belief and semen from conception, they become simple and cosmic. by its illumination there is nothing that cannot be explained. certainly i find satisfaction in ecstasy. i have now told you a secret of great import, it was known to me in childhood. even by sedulously striving for a vacuity of belief, one is cosmic enough to dwell in the innermost of others and enjoy them. among men few know what they really believe or desire, let him begin, who would kn

breasts and loins of beautiful women, you become lovingly attached, but if you fear, consider constantly that they are merely the charred flesh and bones of yourself after the torture. the space between the eternal and "self" is it not a moral doctrine? by unbelieving all one believes and sedulously without anxiety not believing (by the "neither-neither" process, the principle becomes simple and cosmic enough to include what you are always desiring, and you are free to believe what was impossible. the desire is so mighty, it asks no permission, and suffers no consequences, but the ecstasy of its possession. against it nothing can prevail, it burns up, as celluloid cast into the furnace- the old folly of promising things on behalf of an imagined "another" at hand is the freedom of heaven

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

memory; reflex actions; and serves as the connecting passageway between your conscious and super-conscious minds. as the vital forces begin to flow through the nervous sytem, the individual achieves a sense of well-being and peace. the subconscious begins to clear itself of the negative and undesired patterns of feelings and the images that have been programmed into it through your lifetime. the cosmic force of the kundalini very naturally operates in a calm, relaxed, contemplative atmosphere. as the succession of opening chakras continues, your awareness and perception of life flows continually from within. you are led to do the right thing at the right time. a new vibrancy permeates your being. meditation allows you to learn to control the restless, materially oriented conscious mind an

nd nerve to awaken healthy, refreshed and vibrant. you will be pleasantly surprised at how much better you will begin to feel after your meditation. you will feel an immediate inner satisfaction and a tremendous peace of mind. through meditation you will discover that not only is your spiritual consciousness awakening, but you are also revitalizing the physical self, as you begin to tap the great cosmic forces that are your birthright. dreams what is a dream? are dreams important? at first glance someone unfamiliar with them might take little note of some seemingly trivial shred of a half-remembered dream. the apparently silly antics depicted in some dreams appear little more than the doodling of an off-duty head! other more bizarre and frightening events cause the dreamer to wish that he

t be discouraged. and keep those notes. a pocket guide to the supernatural raymond buckland, ace books, 1969 lesson eight: marriage, birth, death and channeling 1105 psychometry all physical material has memory. it is not the memory of a conscious awareness, but is the retention of manifested energy with which the material has come into contact. further, if a person touches a particular object, a cosmic link is established between the two that will exist at least as long as the human lives and oftimes long after. thus, if you touch a chair, another person with developed channeling abilities could "read" you when s/he comes in contact with that chair, regardless of where you might happen to be at the time. the channel could "see" into your past, present and even future just as easily as if

art of fasting herbert m. shelton power over pain without drugs neal h. olshan yogi therapy swami shivananda saraswati the foot book: healing the body through reflexology devaki berkson homeopathic medicine at home maesimund panes& joseph heimlich helping yourself with self-hypnosis frank s. caprio& joseph r. berger healing with radionics elizabeth baerlein& lavender dower theory and practice of cosmic ray therapy d. n. khushalini& i. j. gupta the practice of medical radiesthesia vernon d. wethered acupuncture: the ancient chinese art of healing felix mann helping your health with pointed pressure therapy-roy e. bean now answer the examination questions for this lesson in appendix b 1. relate some of your experiences using auric healing. what were some noticeable results? 2. what methods

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

z i n is 67, the same as that of b i n h, binah, understanding. 2 "the beginning of all things is division. the english bible says" in the beginning god created, but a literal rendering of the verb baraw, b r a, is "to cut out, to separate, to select. 3 the mother is aima or binah. to this sephirah the qabalah assigns the divine name elohim, a l h i m, and it is said also to be the seat of those cosmic powers named aralim, a r a l i m "thrones. qabalistically, the thrones are twelve because a r a l i m adds up to 282, and the digits of this number reduce to 12. these are the thrones of the breath of lives because 282, the number of aralim, is also the number of ruach chaiim, r v ch ch i i m "breath of lives" in whose name are hid the names of the father and the son" refers to the word bin

anifested sephiroth, or the potentialities of the limitless light, subsisting in eternity, which become the sephiroth when a cycle of manifestation begins. yod is both ten and twenty because the numeral value of the single letter i is 10, and that of the letter-name i v d is 20. the ten ineffable sephiroth subsist eternally, but the manifested sephiroth come and go, as cycle succeeds cycle in the cosmic outbreathing and in-breathing. during a cycle of expression, therefore, when the sephiroth are both unmanifest and manifest, they arc represented by the number 20. all the forces represented by the ten lights of emanation are included in the seven spirits of god, or elohim. the number seven includes the number ten, because the theosophic extension of 7 is 28, which digits to 10, the heptad

as behind that designation. qabalists say that the stable intelligence "is the source of consistency in all the sephiroth" 2 the number 90 reveals the operation of yesod through the ten lights of emanation because 90 is 9 x 10. the number 9 is that of yesod, and 10 here signifies the ten sephiroth. yesod means "foundation, or basis. qabalists assign to this sephirah the reproductive organs of the cosmic [124] c o m m e n t on mem man. yesod is thus regarded as the focus of the selfperpetuating potencies of the life-power, and esoterically water is the seed-principle out of which all forms are developed. to commemorate this fourfold manifestation of life, the divine names in many languages are four-lettered. this is particularly true in hebrew, and of the divine names in that language the m

e. the divine name attributed to chokmah, wisdom, is jah, i h, and its numeral value is 15. the extension of 15, or the sum of the numbers from 1 to 15, is 120, so that in m k i n "strengthening" or "renewal" of powers, is manifested the plenitude of the numeral value of jah, i h. in this connection, also, note that jah, i h, is directly connected with chaiah, ch i h, the life-force, and with the cosmic cycles of the zodiac, since chokmah is said to be the seat of the life-force and the sphere of the zodiac. qabalistic alchemy assigns the metal gold to tiphareth, beauty, and this same sephirah is the heavenly son, ben, b n. the hebrew for "sublimity" or "glory" is gawawn, g a v n, which adds up to 60, the value of the letter samekh. the same number is represented by the emphatic hinnay, h

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

ource of divinity is contained not only by trees, but also the stones, the animals, the people and everything else on the earth and in the waters and the sky. our higher selves, our souls, are influenced by the cycles of the sun, the moon, the stars and the natural world on a deep spiritual level. we can draw down their energies into ourselves to amplify and replenish our own, like tapping into a cosmic energy supply rather than having to recharge our powers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us courses the universal life force, known as ch'i to the chinese, and prana in hindu philosophy. it is a source upon which we can draw not only nor primarily for specific needs, but also for energy, harmony and connection with others, the world and the cosmos. it is an energy th

sitive way, we must remember that it brings responsibility along with benefits [insert pic p009- magick and knowledge white witchcraft is essentially the process of drawing on ancient wisdom and powers via the collective mind that we as individuals can spontaneously but unconsciously access in our dreams and visions. in magick, we can use rituals and altered states of consciousness to access this cosmic memory bank at will and in doing so, some believe, draw on the accumulated powers of many generations, especially in healing magick. this cosmic consciousness- or great mind or akashic record, as theosophists call it- is perhaps what made it possible for pyramids to be built at almost the same time in lands as far apart as egypt and south america, and for shamanism to follow similar pattern

ypescript that has been gathering dust, do whatever it takes to help ourselves to get the results we desire. my late mother would always say if i asked for extra funds 'money doesn't grow on trees; and this holds true even in the magical world. money, success and opportunities have to be generated and earned. we need to add our own will-power to the power we have drawn on. what is more, under the cosmic profit-and-loss scheme, if we ask for a psychic overdraft, we must give back, if not immediately, then at a later date. so when seite 4 wicca01.txt your finances are better or your immediate troubles are passed, you should make a small donation or give time to a worthwhile cause connected with the area of the spell. this balances up the account whose cosmic energies you tapped into. many sh

sed, you should make a small donation or give time to a worthwhile cause connected with the area of the spell. this balances up the account whose cosmic energies you tapped into. many shamans or witches demand some sort of payment for services, and this is not from avarice, but because all too often if something is not paid for, it is not valued. so be sure that you pay the shaman -especially the cosmic one. this is grass roots magick, but it works. magick for your needs 'enough for my needs and a little more' is another of the maxims of this incredibly moral craft, as i mentioned earlier. you would be amazed the number of times i am asked 'okay, if you are a witch, how come you can't predict the lottery numbers' the answer is that it all comes down to need: and do i need a million pounds?

items from your kitchen cupboard, or performing a complicated group ceremony, the source of the power behind it is the same. every spell or ritual involves channelling the life force that runs through all forms of existence and transforming it into higher spiritual energies. these spiritual powers include our own evolved self, which some say is formed through many lifetimes, and the higher divine cosmic energies, such as a supreme god or goddess, or, more abstractly, some sort of divine light, spirit and goodness. magick for healing, it must be said, is not so far removed from the prayers of conventional religions, whose positive influence is well documented. the same effect can be created whatever the focus or faith, and i know from personal experience that positive results can be achieve

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

ears after the first stories were told about the ancient rulers. many experts believe that the story of panku was molded and influenced by the caravan traders who wound across the deserts and mountains of the middle east, india, africa, and china carrying silk, spices, and other precious items of trade.1 the panku story shares some common elements with creation myths of those far-flung regions: a cosmic egg, separation of the world into opposing forces, and doomed gods. this story introduces the important concept of yin and yang. these opposing forces, which exist in everything found in nature, are not seen as evil and good, but as dark and light, female and male, earth and heaven. one cannot exist without the other. in this story, panku is depicted as a giant. in other versions, he appear

f panku: in many traditions, creation is brought about by sacrificial death. this story [of panku] resembles a vedic hymn of the indian tradition which tells how purusha, a primordial being, is sacrificed: his bodily parts then become the many components of the universe, including gods, man and animals. in saharan africa the world was originally made out of the numerous segments of the sacrificed cosmic serpent minia, god s first creation an event remembered in animal sacrifice in the region to this day. there is a similar cosmic drama in an assyro-babylonian myth when the celestial king marduk slaughters the serpent tiamat, the feminine principle of chaos, and divides her enormous corpse: from one half marduk constructs the vault of heaven, from the other the solid earth .2 the story of p

thing is in its appropriate place, harmony is established. now each situation demands the action proper to it, and in every situation there is a right and a wrong course of action; thus the individual comes to share in shaping his fate, for his actions intervene as determining factors in world events. at the center of events, the individual who is conscious of responsibility is on a par with the cosmic forces of heaven and earth, and in such a manner, can influence changes.6 41 4 water war introduction gong the water god is an ancient destroyer god who wrestled for control of the earth shortly after the creation of people. his predecessor, zurong the fire god, ruled the world peacefully before him. when gong became the ruler, he wanted to expand his influence by increasing the amount of w

DARK GODS

cu: bringer of wisdom. to be vibrated. mactoron: word of power of 14th. path chanted in key of a minor. legend recalls it as representing the name for one of the planetary homes of the dark gods, later famed as an early star gate. atazoth: the most powerful of the dark gods. the name itself (which correctly describes the entity only when chanted properly) signifies in one sense the purpose of the cosmic cycles and the opening of the gates since `atazoth' as a word means `an increasing of azoth' see chant illustration. davcina: female form along the 19th. path. to be vibrated. useful in works of enchantment. athushir: symbolic form along the 16th. path. serpent of fire(`dragon) often regarded as a memory of one of the dark gods during their previous (and only partially successful) intrusion

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

normously from reading it. but, of course, most people don't read such evidence. they go through the schools and university system and absorb all the accepted claptrap that originates from darwin's time. this affects the way many of them see themselves and life in general, and, as we have discussed, they create that reality in the world around them. it is a world of "what's the point? we are only cosmic accidents after all, and life is about the survival of the fittest. no room for sentiment; it's everyone for themselves. a movement which has emerged from the darwin view of life is called humanism, another vehicle for manipulation, even though the overwhelming majority of its advocates will not realise it. still today, organisations like the committee for the scientific [sic] investigation

sh such thoughts. anyone malignant enough could do anything with them. still the right to be wrong has to be maintained. we should not fear to enter the forest because there are wild cats around in the trees. we should not yield our right to well-controlled speculation. it is certain questions entailed in such speculation which the administrators of established knowledge fear..but in entering the cosmic age we should certainly insist on the right to ask new, even silly questions without being molested."96 sadly, for reich, the freedom he so rightly proclaimed was denied to him, as it has been for so many others who have been killed for the crime of acquiring knowledge of science and ufos which the elite and their extraterrestrial/luciferic masters wish to remain hidden. his fellow 'scienti

gh the belt, the biggest impact is when we first enter, and the vibrations and molecular structure of everything has to cope with dramatically changing conditions. this will affect the thinking, behaviour, and physical bodies of all lifeforms. we are now beginning to see the mainstream scientific community confirming phenomena long predicted by psychics and felt instinctively by sensitive people. cosmic rays of (in modern times) unprecedented power are being detected. normally the rays are measured in millions of electron volts, but scientists at the dugway proving grounds in utah, have measured cosmic rays with an energy of 320 billion, billion electron volts. this had previously been considered "impossible. something similar has also been measured by scientists in japan. roger highfield

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

don. 1996, p 52 4 ibid 5 colin wilson "atlantis: at last, could this be the true secret of the lost continent, london daily mail, september 30th, 2000 6 ibid 28 children of the matrix 7 john a. keel, our haunted planet (fawcett publications, usa. 1971, p 14 8 ibid 9 ibid, p 15 10 ibid 11 see the books of james churchward: the lost continent of mu; the children of mu; the sacred symbols of mu; the cosmic forces of mu, books one and two. they are available through the david icke website 12 professor james demeo, saharasia: the 4000bce origins of child abuse, sex-repression, warfare and social violence, in the deserts of the old world (natural energy works. usa, 1998. also see article on http//www.davidicke.net/tellthetruth/history/saharasian.html 13 professor w.b. emery, archaic egypt (pengu

el good myself about the giza site or stonehenge, among others. these locations are incredible centres of energy and yet when we go there we feel a fraction of their true power because the structures built on them are often suppressing that power. my own feeling is that they were part of a network designed to close down the true potential of the grid and disconnect the human energy field from the cosmic one. every planet and star has an energy grid and these connect with each other in a vast cosmic web. we in turn connect with this network through our human energy grid, the meridian system on which acupuncture is based. if you can disconnect the human energy field from the planetary and cosmic grid you put people in a disconnected vibrational prison. still today, the illuminati place struc

"the abode of the righteous ones) in jewish lore, eve, who was tempted by the serpent, of course, was the ancestral mother of the nefilim and associated with the hebrew words meaning life and snake.20 satan("the adversary) is described in the old testament and the hebrew torah as the "old serpent" or "dragon" and he was said to be the ruler of the nefilim who fled within the earth after losing a cosmic battle for supremacy. the hebrew name for eve's tempter is nahash, which besides its translation as serpent also reads "he who knows secrets, another theme of the reptilian gods.21 enoch, like noah, was said to "walk with the gods, and the ancient book of enoch says that a watcher who revealed secrets to humans was called gadreel. this is a "fallen angel" who has been identified with the se

that they don't know. it is indeed their sheer pleasure in self-gratification and self-focused existence. for this reason, i do not like the term reptile because it implies they are something other than the rest of us (light balls, and that is, indeed, their reality. so i prefer a term which reflects their state of consciousness, dino-brain."1 these points are soooo important in understanding the cosmic game and where the reptilian form fits in. the particular reptilian genetic stream i am highlighting in this book represents a lower level of development in the evolution of consciousness. it is the level at which fear dominates and there is no greater expression of fear than the need to control others and dictate their behaviour in relation to you. this reptilian stream also represents the

apparently "empty" space, and dogs when they hear sounds far higher than we can. newborn babies also react to "empty" space until their senses are imprisoned by conditioning. these are the frequencies accessed by true psychics- the oracles of the ancient world- who can raise their vibration to tune into these unseen realms. the italian physicist giuliana conforto in her brilliant book luh, man's cosmic game (edizioni noesis, 1998) puts it like this..a good 90% of total calculated mass is in fact dark and unobservable, while only 10% is observable by means of the infinite rainbow, which is light. the visible universe we do observe, with its billions of stars and galaxies, is in turn only a narrow perspective of this already scanty 10..inside every physical body there is an invisible, but f

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

to publish such thoughts. anyone malignant enough could doanything with them. still the right to be wrong has to be maintained. we shouldnot fear to enter a forest because there are wildcats around in the trees. weshould not yield our right to well-controlled speculation. it is certain questionsentailed in such speculation which the administrators of established knowledgefear. but in entering the cosmic age we should certainly insist on the right to asknew, even silly questions without being molested.the scientist, wilhelm reich, writing in his book, contact with space. reichdied in a united states jail on november 3rd 1957.ixintroductiondays of decisionwe are on the cusp of an incredible global change. a crossroads where we makedecisions which will influence life on earth well into the fu

placed anywhere on the plate will be drawn to one of these concentriccircles and these objects will themselves form wave patterns around themselves whichwill attract lighter objects to them. in our solar system, the most powerful waves arebeing emitted from the centre by the sun, obviously, because that represents 99% of thematter in the solar system. these waves from the sun interact with other cosmic waves,so forming a series of standing waves which, in turn, form concentric circles orvibrational fields orbiting the sun. the heaviest bodies, the planets, are caught in thesecircles and thus orbit the sun. the planets also create less powerful wave circles aroundthemselves and these can attract lighter bodies which orbit them. the moon orbiting theearth is an example of this. so anything

achings of all ages (the philosophical research society, losangeles, california, 1988, p al.23from the ashes of angels, p 93.24l. a. waddell, the phoenician origin of britons, p 11.25ibid, p 13.26capt e. raymond, missing links discovered in assyrian tablets (artisan sales, thousandoaks, california, 1985, p 145.27the phoenician origins of britons, p 48.28lbid,p39.29lbid,p40.30michael hesemann, the cosmic connection (gateway books, wellow, avon, england, 1996),p 107.31the phoenician origin of britons, p 231.7732richard hoagland, monuments on mars (north atlantic books, california, usa, 1996).33the cosmic connection, p 108.34the great pyramid mystery35rig veda.36the phoenician origin of britons, p 65.37ibid.38lbid,p62.39ibid, p 27.40ibid, p 54.41bob quinn, atlantean, irelands north african an

with which to create whatever youchoose. the satanists use sex as a fundamental part of their ritual so they can tap thissexual, kundalini force, for their horrendous purposes. but it can equally be used to setus free and hence the christian obsession with making sex into a dirty, immoral, guilt-ridden experience which suppresses or imbalances the kundalini energy and delinks theperson from their cosmic levels of self.the compilation of the bible was yet another farce. if you ask most people about thegospel writers, they will usually tell you that matthew, mark, luke and john were thedisciples of jesus. thats the impression people get and are encouraged to get, but its nottrue and not even the church claims that officially. the gospels and other books of thebible are only those chosen by t

of columbia. while travelling and speaking in the united states i saw atelevision item which said the authorities intended to build a memorial in the mall, theheart of the street plan, to those who died in the second world war. it would include atits centre, they said, a depiction of a lighted torch. the locations of the cities andcentres of the brotherhood relate to places where solar and other cosmic energy can bemost powerfully harnessed. charles l. westbrook jr, the author of the talisman ofthe united states, received some anonymous correspondence after his book waspublished. it consisted of a map of the usa and a piece of paper on which were writtenthe words: its bigger than you think.12 lines drawn on the map revealed similargeometry to that in washington, but on a much larger scale

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

ons. it is believed that the curry net is of earth origin. it has alternate charging and discharging nodes. the lines are 10-12 feet apart in the northern and southern hemispheres and 12-15 feet apart as they get closer to the equator. figure 3.3-1 curry net earth grid i he other well-known grid is the hartmann net1, shown in figure 3.3-2, which runs north-south/east-west. it is believed to be of cosmic origin and is not as stable as the curry net. according to dowsers the hartmann net has a phase change four times a day: at sunrise, noon, sunset, and midnight. during these phase changes, the grid disappears. it seems to be influenced by cosmic or astrophysical activity such as moon phases, sunspot activity, and weather conditions. the east-west grid lines intersect the north-south grid li

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

der the command of a superior, known as an archangel (q.v. angel (holy guardian (h.g.a: an expression meaning your higher self. to some practitioners, a more knowledgeable non-physical entity. contacting your holy guardian angel [h.g.a] is known as "the knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel" establishing this relationship is considered to be the same as achieving enlightenment or cosmic consciousness. the principle work of an "adeptus minor" in the hermetic order of the golden dawn. apport: from the french meaning "to bring. in spiritism (q.v, any object brought to a seance by a spirit (q.v) or entity from the spirit world or the astral plane (q.v. aquarius "the water-bearer" in astrology (q.v, the eleventh sign of the zodiac (q.v) having the qualities of fixed (q.v) and a

ake. an example of a practice which all true christians need to know actually happened, and site as a very non-christian behavior. a cruel example of what can happen when any religion becomes so mainstream and popular as to deny others the freedom to experience the almighty in ways other than their own religious faith followed by a majority. auriel: pronounced "ah-ree-ehl" the archangel (q.v) and cosmic guardian of the north and of elemental earth. some traditions use "oh-ree-ehl" in the traditions of christian magick& mysticism, auriel is the "archangel of death, he who brings all souls at last to rest upon the neither shore" aurum solis, order of the [o.s.v: the order of the shining sun. also called by it's latin name, the order of the sacred word. a well known and still existing english

he wrote works including sane occultism and the mystical qabalah. futhark: a word made up of the first six rune (q.v) characters in the german rune alphabet: f-u-th-a-r-k. other rune alphabets are called by slightly different names due to variations in the pronunciation of the letters. the english rune alphabet is known as the futhorc- g- gabriel: pronounced "gahb-ray-ehl" the archangel (q.v) and cosmic guardian of the west and of elemental water. in the tradition of christian mysticism, gabriel is the "heavenly herald. the archangel of the annunciation, he who didst bring blessed tidings to our blessed lady, mary, the mother of christ" gardnarian (wicca: modern witches (q.v) who follow the teachings of and use the book of shadows composed by gerald b gardner (q.v. the first major traditio

mory, travel (local, consciousness, microphone, information, broadcast, distribution, self expression, thoughts, translated, details, brain, nervous system. merkabah: hebrew for "throne" merkabah mysticism was a system of pre-kabalistic spirituality where one would(?astral) travel through seven palaces with a goal of seeing god on "his" throne. michael: pronounced "mee-kahi-ehl" the archangel and cosmic guardian of the south and of elemental fire. in the tradition of christian mysticism, michael is the "defender, the protector and keeper of the sword of fire and of heaven. commander of the armies and legions of heaven" microcosm: the lesser world, man, which in the middle ages was believed to correspond in every respect with the greater world, the macrocosm (q.v. this correspondence was us

pyramidal structures by their triangular planes. it was believed by some to heal the body, restore vigor, sharpen razor blades, and effect other wonders. a variation on the idea of the cone of power of witchcraft (q.v- q- quarter days: the solstices (q.v) and equinoxes (q.v, which fall at quarter intervals around the wheel of the year- r- raphiel: pronounced "rah-fay-ehl" the archangel (q.v) and cosmic guardian of the east and elemental air. in the tradition of christian mysticism, raphiel is the "healer, guardian of wind and tempest" reduction, theosophical: a method of numerology where the digits of a number are added together to form a new number. this is repeated until the sum is one digit, or is a "same" two digit number, i.e, a master number such as 11, 22, 33, 44, etc. reflexology:

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

channel; although to all outward seeming it is land-locked, nevertheless its wateraevel rises and falls with the tides of the sea because of the hidden connection. so it is with human consciousness, there is a subconscious connection between each individual soul and the world-soul deep hidden in the most primitive depths of subconsciousness, and in consequence we share in the rise and fall of the cosmic tides. 16. each symbol upon the tree represents a cosmic force or factor. when the mind concentrates upon it, it comes into touch with that force; in other words, a .urface channel, a channel in consciousness, has been made between the conscious mind of the individual and a particular factor in the world-soul, and through this channel the waters of the ocean pour into the lagoon. the aspira

human consciousness. 20. the sephiroth may justly be considered macrocosmic, and the paths microcosmic; for the sephiroth, connected as they sometimes are in old diagrams by a flash of lightning, which is often depicted as hilted like a fiery sword, represent the successive divine emanations which constitute creative evolution; whereas the paths represent the successive stages of the unfolding of cosmic realisation in human consciousness; in old pictures a serpent is often depicted as twined about the boughs of the tree. this is the serpent nechushtan "who holdeth his tail in his mouth" the symbol of wisdom and initiation. the coils of this serpent, when correctly arranged [page 26] upon the tree, cross each of the paths in succession and see to indicate the order in which they should be n

s highest stage of development, and consciousness can detach itself and, as it were, stand upon its own shoulders, we may be abie to penetrate the veils of negative existence, as they are called. but for all practical purposes we can understand the nature of the cosmos if we are content to accept the veils as philosophical conventions, and realise that they correspond to human limitations, not to cosmic conditions. the origin of things is inexplicable in terms of our philosophy. however far we push our inquiries back into origins in the world of manifestation, we find a preceding existence. it is only when we are content to draw the veil of negative existence across the path which leads back to beginnings that we get a background against which a first cause becomes visible. and this first

e mind grows with what it feeds upon, and one of these days, when we have climbed to kether, we may hope to stretch out our hands and rend the veil and look through into the limitless light. the esotericist does not limit himself by declaring the unknown to be the unknowable, for he is above all things an evolutionist, and knows that that which we cannot compass to-day we may achieve to-morrow of cosmic time. he knows, too, that evolutionary time is an individual matter upon the inner planes, and is measured, not regulated, by the revolution of the earth upon its axis. 10. these three veils- ain, negativity; ain soph, the [page 34] limitless; and ain soph aur, the limitless light- though we cannot hope to understand them, nevertheless suggest to out minds certain ideas. negativity implies

the association of saturn suggests the idea of primordial age "before the gods that made the gods had drunk at eve their fill" it suggests the most ancient rocks "within the shady stillness of the vale. sat grey-haired saturn, quiet as a stone" max heindel speaks of the lords of form as among the earliest phases of evolution, and an inspirational work in mystical qabala page 32 my possession, the cosmic doctrine, speaks of the lords of form as the laws of geology. 14. considering again the symbolism of the two lateral columns of the tree, we see chokmah and binah as force and form, the two units of manifestation. 15. it would not profit us to go more deeply into the endless ramifications of this symbolism at the present moment, for it is carrying us beyond the three sephiroth we have alrea

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

this that all buddhist statues have been so treated; such consecrations are, i should imagine, comparatively rare; but i think no one who has a knowledge of the facts will deny that they occur, even as one might occasionally come across a crucifix which had been used upside down at a black mass. it is not every case of psychic disturbance, however, which originates externally. it is a well-known cosmic law that everything moves in circles, and whatever forces we send out, and whatever thought-forms we extrude from our auras, unless absorbed by the object to which they are directed, will return to us in due course. one of the most effective, and also one of the most widely practised methods of occult defence is to refuse to react to an attack, neither accepting nor neutralising the forces

sh against, and give us the forward impulse at each step. 41 of 103 negative evil is the thrust-block of good; the principle of resistance, of inertia, that enables good to "get a purchase" but negative evil is more than this. we might call the principle of resistance the "negative aspect of negative evil. for it has also a "positives' aspect, the principle of destruction. we can best explain the cosmic function of the principle of destruction by calling it by its esoteric name of the scavenger of the gods. its function is to clear up behind the advancing tide of evolution, removing that which has become effete so that it may not choke and clog evolving life. we now find the answer to the eternal riddle as to why god tolerates the devil. the devil is the cosmic thrust-block and scavenger o

riddle as to why god tolerates the devil. the devil is the cosmic thrust-block and scavenger of the gods. it is this aspect of evil which is given a more detailed symbolism in the pantheons of other faiths, having its shiva and kali, or its pluto and hecate aspects. we can now see why these resistive and destructive forces are classed as gods and not as demons, for they are reactions according to cosmic law, not anarchical and chaotic forces. we now come to the consideration of positive evil. this again has a "negative's and "positive's aspect. its "negative's aspect is pure chaos, unformed substance and unco-ordinated force. it has been aptly called the cosmic abortion. to drift into the sphere of "negative" positive evil is like being caught in a psychic quicksand. we are now ready to co

t sephira is concentrated out of the unmanifest, the point within the circle. this emanates the second, which in its turn emanates the third. as soon as one has emanated another, these two are said to be equilibrated; but when emanation is in process, there is a period of unbalanced force. this, as it were, goes off by itself in the cosmos and establishes a sphere of its own, unconnected with the cosmic system. consequently, each sphere of the cosmos has its counterpart in chaos, in miniature, it is true, but nevertheless potent and functional. each sphere, in the course of its evolution, builds up an oversoul which is called by different names in different systems. in the qabalistic system we call them the archangels, the spirits before the throne. the sphere of the sun is represented by

whatever to do with the unseen, neither reading books upon occultism nor associating with people who were interested in such subjects; and i have also seen the abyss re-establish its influence when the patient disobeyed instructions and re-awakened the old vibrations. we need to realise that the human consciousness is not a closed vessel, but like the body, has a continual intake and output. the cosmic forces are circulating through it all the time, like sea-water through a living sponge. whatever emotional state may arise within us is reinforced from outside. the subjective self only has the kindling, the cosmos supplies the fuel. once the fire is started, the cosmic forces of the appropriate type will stoke it. just as the devout catholic is inspired by the influences of his patron sain

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

cient egyptians gave to the abode of man after death,[3] and that the copts peopled it with beings whose prototypes are found on the ancient monuments. persistence of the legend of osiris and the belief in the resurrection. the chief gods mentioned in the pyramid texts are identical with those whose names are given on tomb, coffin and papyrus in the latest dynasties; and if the names of the great cosmic gods, such as ptah and khnemu, are of rare occurrence, it should be remembered that the gods of the dead must naturally occupy the chief place in this literature which concerns the dead. furthermore, we find that the doctrine of eternal life and of the resurrection of a glorified or transformed body, based upon the ancient story of the resurrection of osiris after a cruel death and horrible

ani, pl. xix, 1. 9] p. liv osiris the god of the resurrection. represented by such works as "the book of respirations"[1 "the lamentations of isis and nephthys"[2 "the festival songs of isis and nephthys"[3 "the litanies of seker"[4] and the like, the hymns and prayers of which are addressed to osiris rather as the god of the dead and type of the resurrection[5] than as the successor of the great cosmic god tmu-ra. he is called "the soul that liveth again"[6 "the being who becometh a child again "the firstborn son of unformed matter, the lord of multitudes of aspects and forms, the lord of time and bestower of years, the lord of life for all eternity"[7] he is the "giver of life from the beginning"[8 "life springs up to us from his destruction"[9] and the germ which proceeds from him engen

ng of the greek greek fu'sis and the latin natura. neteru, the gods. but side by side with neter, whatever it may mean, we have mentioned in texts of all ages a number of beings called neteru which egyptologists universally translate by the word "gods" among these must be the egyptians' ideas of god. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod06.htm (1 of 7 [8/10/2001 11:23:29 am] included the great cosmic powers and the beings who, although held to be supernatural, were yet finite and mortal, and were endowed by the egyptians with love, hatred, and passions of every sort and kind. the difference between the conceptions of neter the one supreme god and the neteru is best shown by an appeal to egyptian texts. in the pyramid of unas it is said to the deceased, un-k ar kes neter thou existest at

another; a new god is formed by the fusion of two or more gods; local gods, through the favourable help of political circumstances, or the fortune of war, the legend of ra and isis. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod07.htm (4 of 10 [8/10/2001 11:23:38 am] become almost national gods; and the gods who are the companions of osiris are endowed by the pious with all the attributes of the great cosmic gods--ra, ptah, khnemu, khepera, and the like. thus the attributes of ra are bestowed upon khnemu and khepera; the god horus exists in the aspects of heru-maati, heru-khent-an-maa, heru-khuti, heru-nub, heru-behutet, etc, and the attributes of each are confounded either in periods or localities: tmu-ra, and menthu-ra, and amen-ra are composed of tmu and ra, and menthu and ra, and amen and r

ut out from myself; thus from being one god i became three, and shu and tefnut gave birth to nut and seb, and nut gave birth to osiris, horus-khent-an-maa, sut, isis, and nephthys, at one birth, one after the other, and their children multiply upon this earth"[2] summary of theories. the reader has now before him the main points of the evidence concerning the egyptians' notions about god, and the cosmic powers and their phases, and the anthropomorphic creations with which they peopled the other world, all of which have been derived from the native literature of ancient egypt. the different interpretations which different egyptologists have placed upon the facts demonstrate the difficulty of the subject. speaking generally, the interpreters may be divided into two classes: those who credit

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

aler states that speaking a particular sentence to a pink stone will improve the follower s aura, the follower will unquestioningly do it, evidence and explanations be damned. anton lavey thus provides recipes for rituals in both the satanic bible and the satanic rituals, but does not humor the reader with explanations beyond nebulous hints at bioelectricity, directed emotional force, adrenaline, cosmic push/pull effects, tumblers in a combination lock, etc [6, pp. 135, 143; 15, pp. 17, 107; 14, p. 35. he does provide an explanation for not explaining, however: it will be said, by some, that these instructions and procedures are nothing more than applied psychology, or scientific fact, called by magical terminology until they arrive at a passage in the text that is based on no known scient

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

the 1980s, metaphysical and occult religions enjoy an acceptability in the west not seen since the scientific revolution. this acceptability is evident in the amount of favorable press given to psychic and occult phenomena. the new age and beyond the hidden underlying reality described as the invisible spiritual structure of the universe is known as esotericism. this structure is enlivened by the cosmic energy or power that energizes the world at a more abstract level than the various forms of energy defined in classical physics. the esotericist characterizes the reality beyond that depicted by physicists in their observations of the world; these descriptions are termed meta-physics. esotericism, in contrast to bible-based religions and philosophies, is considered a third force in western

ation that arranged classes in acupressure, shiatsu, t ai chi ch an, and yoga from elementary to advanced study. they were first located in west los angeles and then in santa monica. acupuncture an ancient chinese medical system over five thousand years old, recently revived in china and demonstrated to western doctors. it is based on the belief that subtle energy flows in the body related to the cosmic principles of yin and yang. yin relates to shadow, moon, passivity, softness, femininity; yang denotes sunlight, activity, masculinity, hardness. the balance of these energies in the human body affects health and disease. acupuncture therapy alters these energy flows by inserting needles at key points for varying periods of time. anesthesia for surgical operations can also be effected by ac

e also had his critics. in 1957 editor james mosley devoted an issue of saucer news to an expose of adamski. in 1963 adamski s close associate c. a. honey denounced him after discovering that adamski had rewritten the original messages from the saucer beings in the royal order of tibet materials. as his following had grown, adamski had formed his followers into study groups and offered lessons in cosmic philosophy. in spite of the critics and defections, he retained a large following at the time of his death on april 23, 1965, from a heart attack, in washington, d.c. his close associates founded the ufo education center in valley center, california, and the george adamski foundation, in vista, california, to carry on his legacy. sources: adamski, george. cosmic philosophy. freeman, s.d: pi

aucer contactee from the west country, whose mother had formerly run a healing sanctuary. he was in his apartment one morning in march 1954 when a voice informed him: prepare yourself. you are to become the voice of interplanetary parliament. it was king s habit to meditate daily, and while so engaged several days later, he was visited by an indian yoga master who informed him of his mission: the cosmic intelligences had selected him as their primary terrestrial channel. king began to communicate with an entity named aetherius, a venusian who was one of the cosmic masters of the interplanetary parliament located on saturn (jesus christ is also considered a parliamentary master) until his death in 1997, dr. king was in regular contact with these masters. eventually king went public when he

one of the cosmic masters of the interplanetary parliament located on saturn (jesus christ is also considered a parliamentary master) until his death in 1997, dr. king was in regular contact with these masters. eventually king went public when he permitted the master aetherius to speak through him at a channeling held at caxton hall in london. he began the magazine aetherius speaks to earth (now cosmic voice) and in 1956 founded the aetherius society. by this time the issue of ufos had become a matter of public concern, and ufo contactees like king were offering an answer. before the decade was out, king had attracted a following in the united states, and an american headquarters was established in los angeles. king developed a picture of the cosmos as ruled by an extraterrestrial hierarc

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

e and religion of the priests of zoroaster (see magi, or, according to philologist skeat, from greek megas (great, thus signifying the great science. it commonly refers to the ability to cause change to occur by supernatural or mysterious powers and abilities. in the twentieth century, magic has been more stringently defined as the ability to create change by an act of the will and the use of the cosmic power believed to underpin physical existence. contemporary magicians also distinguish between high magic and low magic. the latter refers to using magic to make changes in the mundane world, from concocting love potions to drawing money to oneself. the former refers to disciplined change of the self, and practitioners of high magic compare it to yoga. early history until a few centuries ag

body (see also powder of sympathy) l. marillier divided magic into three classes: the magic of the word or act; the magic of the human being independent of rite or formula; and the magic that demands a person of special powers and the use of ritual. a. lehmann believed magic to be a practice of superstition, founded in illusion. the magic force many peoples have spoken of the operation of a magic cosmic force.something that impinged upon the thought of man from outside. many tribal cultures postulated the existence of a great reservoir of magic power, the exact nature of which they were not prepared to specify. certain american indian tribes believed in a force called orenda, or spirit force. among the ancient peruvians everything sacred was huaca and possessed magic power. in melanesia a

of humanity and guiding humanity s evolution. each race has its own manu, who represents the racial type. this theosophical concept derives from hindu mythology of manu (man; thinker, a series of fourteen progenitors of the human race, each creation being destroyed in a mahayuga (vast cycle of time) involving a deluge. the manu of the present creation is manu vaivasvata, who built an ark during a cosmic deluge and afterward renewed the human race. he is the reputed author of the manava dharma shastra, or laws of manu, an ancient hindu treatise that prescribes human religious and social duties. sources: das, ghagavan. the science of social organisation; or, the laws of manu in the light of atma-vidya. 2 vols. rev. ed. adyar, madras, india: theosophical publishing house, 1932. mapes, james j

versity books, inc. in new york, and began publishing important out-of-print books on occultism, mysticism, psychical research, and comparative religion. these included key works such as a. e. waite s books on the tarot and ceremonial magic; lewis spence s encyclopedia of occultism; montague summers books on witchcraft and vampires; william james s varieties of religious experience; r. m. bucke s cosmic consciousness; f. w. h. myers s human personality and its survival of bodily death; scholarly works by charles guignebert on the origins of christianity; d. t. suzuki s books on zen; nandor fodor s encyclopedia of psychical research; g. r. s. mead s books on gnosticism; alexandra david-neel s magic and mystery in tibet; and scores of similar books that opened large segments of the tradition

ught to furnish a clue. many theories were formulated. all of them (deriving somewhat from the od of baron karl von reichenbach) were more or less similar to the odylo-mesomeric theory of e. c. rogers. rogers defined a medium as a person in whom the conscious and personal control of the higher brain centres was for the moment in abeyance leaving the organism open to be acted upon by the universal cosmic forces. j. bovee dods (spirit manifestations, 1854) posited an electromagnetic cause. he suggested rapping was caused by an electro- magnetic discharge from the fingers and toes of the medium. about table tilting he stated that the millions of pores in the table are filled with electro-magnetism from human brains, which is inconceivably lighter than the gas that inflates the balloon. howeve

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

nonhuman crews of giants, dwarfs, or monsters presumed to be visiting extraterrestrials. but in the ufo age that is, the period from 1947 to the present, when reports of anomalous aerial phenomena became widely known and their implications much discussed a small army of contactees, recounting physical or psychic meetings with angelic space people, has marched onto the world stage to preach a new cosmic gospel. in a secular context, ufo witnesses with no discernible occult orientation or metaphysical agenda have told fantastic tales of close encounters with incommunicative or taciturn humanoids. some witnesses even relate, under hypnosis or through conscious recall, traumatic episodes in which humanoids took them against their will into apparent spacecraft. the early 1970s, the period when

er and her friends went to the temple, visited by returning crews to thank the creator for a safe voyage. subsequently, either in the mother ship or in the smaller scout craft (her account is vague on this detail, she visited venus and saw beautiful buildings and a kind of university. at the latter, students were taught universal knowledge and trained in extrasensory perception. they also learned cosmic language which is expressed simply by symbols of various forms and colors, so that meanings are the same in any language (anchor, 1958. grevler had other space adventures. one was a visit to a depopulated, destroyed planet, the dreary result of science gone amok. see also: contactees further reading anchor [pseud. of ann grevler, 1958. transvaal episode: a ufo lands in africa. corpus christ

d been abduction literalists grew puzzled, then uneasy, at the apparent quantity of recovered abduction recollections. strieber also was the first to express a kind of new age view of the abduction phenomenon, now seen 4 abductions by ufos not as an entirely negative experience (as hopkins and others held it to be) but as an initiation, however painful, into an expanded, enlightened view of large cosmic realities. what to hopkins were intruders to strieber were visitors. communion was only the first of a series of books strieber would write recounting ever more exotic experiences with aliens possessing vast paranormal powers. by now ufo abductions were no longer the property of abductees and ufologists. they had expanded into popular culture, and the gray alien became a staple in cartoons

the si x- da y war erupted the following june and of further ufo appearances, this time of cro s s- shaped craft, in the fall. he said a t h i rd wo r l d war was almost inevitable at some point in the not-distant future. if it was fought with nuclear weapons, he hinted, extraterrestrials would int e rvene in some unspecified fashion. a new o rd e r, in which earthlings would be trained to become cosmic citizens, would be put in place. i noticed that karne sometimes had difficulty with his breathing, shuttlewood wrote. from time to time, as i shot questions at him. he glanced at the pale gold disc on his wrist. he replied to certain queries immediately, shaking his head in the negative over others, after looking at his watch (shuttlewood, 1978. at one point shuttlewood asked if george adam

it had been recently injured. that was the last either saw of karne. see also: adamski, george; contactees further reading dewey, stephen, 1997. arthur shuttlewood and the warminster mystery. strange magazine 18 (summer: 16 21, 56 58. shuttlewood, arthur, 1967. the warminster mystery. london: neville spearman, 1978. ufo prophecy. new york: global communications. aetherius aetherius is one of the cosmic masters who preside at the interplanetary parliament on aetherius 11 saturn. in 1954 aetherius made his presence known psychically to george king, a london man with longstanding occult interests. soon king was channeling other space people, including jesus. by january he had gone public with the cosmic gospel essentially earthbound occult doctrines ascribed to philosophical extraterrestrial

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

y. small face is also the immense i-ness of the divine personality endowed with all possible attributes. when this i-ness is turned outward to the creation in the lower worlds, it is stationed in the consciousness that i am all. when this i-ness is turned inward and centered in the upper worlds, it has the exclusive awareness that i am nothing (ayn. in this sense, vast face can be thought of as a cosmic mind in which an infinite number of small face waves 8- f e of ideas can arise from and return to nowhere like a dream, and in which all name and form emanate, manifest, and dissolve. in the qabalah, the lord hvhy is the immense i-ness that knows itself as pure being in the unmanifest supernal realm, and pervades everything from elohim down to the lowest creature in the lower worlds of mani

tate the size of the whole universe. the world of atziluth is thereby rooted in sefirah crown/above. the upper heh h, which emanates in sefirah wisdom/east, is the latent condition of all mayic (illusory) possibilities. the world of b riyah is rooted in the supernal sefirah wisdom/east. in chapter two of the sifra detzniyutha, the heh h is equated with the nostrils of vast face, through which the cosmic breath rushes forth. 8# gate names on the composite tree( hvhy 61 6( b< a( f< 3% 0( 6 7 ;1 a 6 4( e 6! 1( 6( e 7" 5) 2" 2' 8: the breath of the hollow pillar (nose) of the ancient one unto small face. without the breath, it exists as not (al. in heh h, it is manifested (i.e. b riyah. the heh h above, the heh h below. as it is written, ahh adonai elohim(,yhla ynda hha. 28 and in chapter thre

FOCUS OF LIFE

w experience for aaos! and thus he died. death is named the great unknown. assuredly, death is the great chance. an adventure in will, that translates into body. what happens after death? will it be more surprising than this world? could i say? my experience may not be the commonplace. without doubt, all shall experience the 'rushing winds' that blow from within, the body beyond perspective, into cosmic dust,-till consciousness again develops. death is a transfiguration of life, an inversion, a reversion of the consciousness to parantage and may be a diversion! a continuation of evolution. the coming forth of the suppressed. do you know what happens to the body at death? exactly what changes take place? well, so it happens to your beliefs, desires, etc, that make consciousness, for all thi

aaos he laughed hideously, and addressed him thus "but why cometh aaos in the close season? thou old dodger of time, thou eye winking at all things! for thou canst will love in that which is most repulsive. away o aaos, thou too art an arch-slaughterer of sheep" then the giant gave an awful grimace and turned his back, snapping his teeth and howling like a dog. becoming larger and larger till of cosmic vastness, thus he disappeared. when aaos awoke, he muttered to himself "beyond time there is a sensation as of awaking from the utmost impossibility of existence from the mad dreams we call reality; the stupidities we call will" then aaos arose to fill his lungs with fresh air and have the good of motion. on the announcer of great events one night, aaos dreamed he was mournfully labouring h

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

has been done recently by a florentine called lorenzo. he is here referring to the astronomical clock made by lorenzo della volpaia1 for lorenzo de' medici which contained representations of the planets. such a figure of the world, says ficino, is made not only to be gazed at but to be meditated upon in the soul. it is obviously a different kind of object to the one previously hinted at. it is a cosmic mechanism. finally, someone may construct, or will construct: on the domed ceiling of the innermost cubicle of his house, where he mostly lives and sleeps, such a figure with the colours in it. and when he comes out of his house he will perceive, not so much the spectacle of individual things, but the figure of the universe and its colours.2 i understand this to mean a painting on the ceili

red to by poliziano, vasari and others (references in chastel, op. cit, pp. 96-7, note 16. chastel thinks that the whole of the passage on making an image of the world in the de vita coelitus comparanda is a description of delia volpaia's clock. i do not think that this is the case. ficino is describing three different kinds of objects made to represent the figure of the world, one type being the cosmic mechanism of which della volpaia's clock is an example. 2 ficino, loc. cit. 75 ficino's natural magic influences on the inhabitants in such a way as to keep them healthy and virtuous, so ficino's "figures of the world" would be calculated to regulate the influences in the direction indicated in the libri de vita, towards a predominance of solar, jovial, and venereal influences and towards a

ng within him the "ogdoadic" hymn of regeneration. if my interpretation of these hermetic conclusions is correct, then it was not only on the level of their magics that pico married together hermctism and cabalism, but on the very deep level of the actual structure of their religious experience, having perceived a basic similarity between the hermetic system of the powers and their opposites in a cosmic framework, and the cabalist system of the sephiroth and their opposites, also in a cosmic framework. for pico this remarkable essay in comparative religion would not take the critical form of a recognition of gnostic elements in cabala comparable with hermetic gnosticism. for him the comparison would be a rapturous realisation that what the egyptian moses, trismegistus, teaches about the po

f christian theology (commentary on dionysius' liber de trinitate; ficino, p. 1013. 117 pseudo-dionysius and theology of a christian magus nevertheless, though the dionysian orders are not, strictly speaking, a cosmological religion, there is something in the whole idea of orders set out in this fashion which recalls the gnostic religion of the world, or religious experience in the setting of the cosmic orders. r. roques has drawn attention to the parallels between the dionysian mysticism and gnosticism, particularly of the hermetic type, and has suggested a possible influence of hermetism on the hierarchies.1 thus, once again the phenomenon of misdating comes into play in the renaissance synthesis, and the great christian apologist who is believed to have been contemporary with st. paul r

rchies.1 thus, once again the phenomenon of misdating comes into play in the renaissance synthesis, and the great christian apologist who is believed to have been contemporary with st. paul really belonged to nearly the same period as the misdated prisci theologi, 2 and came within the range of gnostic ways of thinking. in the fourteenth chapter of the de christiana religione, ficino sets out the cosmic order completed by the nine spiritual orders, as follows: the four elements, which are mutable in substance and quality. the seven planets, which are not mutable in substance, but are so in quality and disposition. the eighth sphere, whose movement is opposite to that of the planets and which has the qualities of candor and splendor. the chrystalline sphere, which has simple motion and the

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

ll and majesty of myself and the great dragon) it is also my will to ask for a sigil of chaos to call and aid me/ us" c) declare "xiqual wec "ongo wec "tomargo wec "phenomenise dark matter! do dark matter! dark matter by whatever means necessary" d) melt the ice cube on your forehead and open the 3'rd eye. e) perform grendel's had an accident, act ii. f) as you say the following words visualize a cosmic chaos-egg around the self. at this point partake of the sacrament. start spinning around and around, as a dervish. spin faster and faster while saying the following: what was hidden has been found, what was silent now is sound, from the darkness to the light, will of god, strength and might. what is mine is mine to keep, send my will, shred the sleep, from the darkness to the light, binah-h

hich is also the number of chaos. with binah we have links to set, which was integral with the rite of god-hood. 76=7+6=13 and we have a ton of links here, but check out the relations to gargophias and the 13'th tunnel of set, in the outer spaces (this comes later) side note on the second sigil: inverse libra) absolute chaos. 7 is also a symbol of set as an ax. sept is seven the sixth and central cosmic power zone: beauty--tiphareth--sun/son. the number 6(sex):vau- sexual union zain: the number 7--twins set/ horus (gemini, 6'th and 7'th months gemini- cancer. sexual polarity. lovers of the tarot. the letter zain spelled in full equal's 67 (reverse 76) which symbolizes the womb of the mother (binah=67. in reversal, the dark) mother, inverse birth (destruction--the phoenix again. there is al

nd like a call to arms, but not in the way one may think. we are now approaching horizon even though a handful of gold dust against a crazy wind is scattered hopelessly the grains must be fused into a single ingot -e.e. rehmus i m over here what is this? horizon is the boundary of our reality field in the microcosmic and the interface of universe a and b (existence and non-existence) in the macro-cosmic. the word of horizon is aligned with the word xepher (although there is no affiliation with it s sacred trust. horizon is the word (without sound, as an infinite wailing) of the pandamonaeon. it is here that our temple is built. an infinite plane extending to infinity. the scarlet brother takes leaps toward the horizon, each time extending it s ecstasy. this is why we laugh so much. we hold

intones last stop in the ride free zone. how appropriate) horizon is a paradigm of unity in extension. an artistic creation, a re-creation. we now have the glittering stars, let us coalesce to become as a blazing sun. the horizon is also the birth and death of the moon. this is the cup of our lady (yet to be seen. the scarlet brotherhood is the army of babalon. she does not accept membership on a cosmic scale, but is a coordinator and filter. it is through her that we advance (up to a point. we may choose whatever initiation scheme we desire, but thee angel guides us (so it is you shall have attained knowledge& conversation of the holy guardian angel as a minimum requirement. this of course is not an excuse for nondiscipline and indiscriminate judgment. on the contrary, to be a scarlet ang

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

ed writings of the dzugarians, an ancient race which inhabited the mountain regions of northern tibet. these texts tell of how the earth was once possessed by chaotic beings said to have crossed the gulf from another universe, at a time pre-dating the appearance of man, and goes on to relate how they were expelled from this universe by the intervention of forces allied to the cause of order. this cosmic history, which details subsequent battles with other primal life forms, shows an obvious parallel with that described within the cthulhu mythos. in a letter dated march 25, 1933, lovecraft writes, only the other day my new orleans friend e. hoffman price. discovered an intensely picturesque myth-cycle dealing with the earth s early aeons, the lost continent of kusha (atlantis) and shalmali

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

ions in advance of the commonly accepted views. it was for this reason that the alchemists who had studied more deeply that the majority, were forced to embody their teachings in highly allegorical and symbolical language. their teaching concerning the spiritual evolution of man, and their use of the terms salt, sulphur, mercury, and azoth, so mystifying to the masses, were nevertheless rooted in cosmic truths, highly illuminating to the initiate. the students of the rosicrucian teachings who have learned how the world came into being and the process of gradual creation should have no difficulty in properly understanding every part of the alchemist's language. we know in the first place, that there was a time when man-in-the-making was a hermaphrodite, male-female, and able to create from

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

ophy study courses information* order the printed version of this book. please give us your feedback rosicrucian fellowship- international headquarters 2222 mission avenue, oceanside, ca 92054-2399, usa po box 713, oceanside, ca 92049-0713, usa (760) 757- 6600 (760) 721- 3806 (fax) e-mail: rosfshp@rosicrucianfellowship.l: freemasonry and catholicism by max heindel [1865-1919] an exposition of the cosmic facts underlying these two great institutions as determined by occult investigation the rosicrucian fellowship international headquarters p.o. box 713 oceanside, california, 92054, u.s.a. table of contents* part i: lucifer, the rebel angel* part ii: the masonic legend* part iii: the queen of sheba* part iv: casting the molten sea* part v: the mystery of melchisedec* part vi: spiritual alche

ite, or malice even upon those who seem deliberately determined to mislead. we revere the catholic religion; it is as divine in its essence, as both were born to further the aspiration of the striving soul, and both have a message and a mission in the world not apparent upon the surface today, because man-made ceremonial as a scale has hidden the present articles to remove that scale and show the cosmic purpose of these two great organizations, which are so bitterly antagonistic to each other. we do not aim to reconcile them, however, for though they are both designed to further the emancipation of the soul, their methods are different, and the attributes of the soul fostered by one method will indeed be very different from the quality of the soul nurtured in the other school. therefore, t

ferent from the quality of the soul nurtured in the other school. therefore, the strife must continue until the battle for the souls of men has been lost and won. the issue is not, however, the persistence of the masonic or catholic institutions; but the outcome will determine the nature of the training humanity will receive in the remaining periods of our evolution. we shall endeavor to show the cosmic root of both of these institutions, the purpose of each and the training which each will inaugurate, if successful; also the nature of the soul quality which may be expected to result from each method. the writer is not a mason, and thus he is free to say what he knows without fear of violating obligations, but he is a mason at heart, and therefore frankly opposed to catholicism. our opposi

tack others. thus our opposition is not personal, but spiritual, and to be fought with the weapon of the spirit--reason. we firmly believe it to be for the everlasting good of mankind that the masons should win, and cannot therefore be sure to present the catholic side in a perfectly unbiased manner, but we ask our students for whom this is written, to believe that we shall try to be just. of the cosmic facts we are certain, but bias may creep into our conclusions, therefore each must use his reason to test what we have to say, viz "prove all things and hold fast that which is good" the great law of analogy is everywhere the master key of all spiritual mysteries, and, although masonry and catholicism do not begin till we arrive at the earth period, they have their prototype in the earlier

d; but there is and can be no void in nature, hence the outrushing steam condensed at a certain distance from the heated ball and was again driven inwards by the cold of space, to be again evaporated and propelled outwards, in a ceaseless round for ages and ages, as a shuttlecock between the separate hierarchies of spirits composing the various kingdoms of life, represented in the fire-sphere and cosmic space which is an expression of the homogeneous absolute spirit. the fire spirits are actively striving to attain enlargement of consciousness. but the absolute rests ever clothed in the invisible garment of cosmic space. in 'it' all powers and possibilities are latent, and it seeks to discourage and check any attempt at expenditure of latent power as dynamic energy required in the evolutio

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

he reason for the creation of the kings of edom was to account for the world being peopled with races other than that of israel. adam qadmon. on several occasions already have we made mention of adam qadmon. he is called by various names, such as the primordial man, the archetypal man, microprosopos, the man of the east, the shadow of the invisible macrocosm, the pre-existing soul of messiah, the cosmic son, etc, etc. strictly speaking, he is the form, not the spirit, of deity in atziluth. nevertheless, he is also the emanations of this form in the remaining three worlds; consequently there are four adam qadmons. as regards the first of these isaac myer writes the qabbalah shows the existence of four adams, or rather three continuations of the upper heavenly adam. i. the perfect upper heav

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

hna, and gemara refer to the belief in dreams as a divine means of givingmanknowledge through angelic messengers;ourenglish word angel comes to us from the greekaggeloswhich means a messenger.thefollowersofplato, and especiallytheneo platonists, believed that in dreams the earnest student of transcendental philosphy was taught by divine powers a knowledge of things relating to the higher life, to cosmic forces and world history. in greek myths, we findthatdreams were called sons ofnox-night,the mother of nemesis and of theparce,the fates.thedreams had an abode with two gates, oneoflvoryand one ofhorn;through one passed noble, and through the other false visions.*theold greek physicians and priests taught that sleep in the temples would often be fertile in dreams which would show the*see th

divinations because they did not acknowledge the providence of gods to man. cicero wished to have faith, but! doubted. pliny the naturalist and suetonius were superstitiouf rationalists. plutarch, an eclectic platonist, said the soulis,the instrument of god, just as the body is of the soul.theneo-platonists, plotinus and porphyry, restored the faith in! all divinations, saying they were based on cosmic sympa255 thies: they had great faith in the revelations of ecstasy andofdreams. the early christian authors recognised the powersofdivination but said they sprang from evil demons. modem research into ancient literature has shown thatnotonly the heavenly bodies, but almost every object on land andaat sea have been at some time or other, and in some place, used) as means to foretell the futu

orshippers of jehovah, the pythagoreans reverenced only pythagoras and his lessons and were polytheists; the essenes were celibates, the240 the magical masonpythagoreans married; the essenes believed that death released the soul for ever into freedom, the pythagoreans taught reo incarnation; the essenes forbade the study of logic, metaphys255 ics, and science, the pythagoreans spent their time in cosmic and other researches; the essenes practised lives of poverty,thepythagoreans were aristocratic and exclusive; the essenes believed in predestination, the pythagoreans in free will; and the essenes had a peculiar objection to the use of unguents, while the pythagoreans had no such notion of defilement; the essenes ate both animal and vegetable foods, while the pythagoreans were vegetarians

tat of certain animals and plants sclater, the naturalist, declared that the islands of australasia must be the remains of a great continent now also buried beneath the ocean, and this he called lemuria, from the name lemur given to some curious types of the monkey tribe. ancient occult records taught that lemuria was destroyed by volcanic fires and atlantis by water.thepresent-day presentment of cosmic and human history by steiner, which he claims to have demonstrated by his trained clairvoyances, throws additional light on these old hindoo and greek legends and upon the result of modern researches. he suggests an early period when a special universe of gaseous matter became gradually condensed into solidity and formed a huge floating body, which in the course of ages separated into small

hods (1) intellectual studies (2) cultivation of the imaginative faculty (3)themeans of attaining to intuition (4) the preparation of the physical stone of the philosophers (5) realization of the microcosm as aa recent spiritual development 295representation of the macrocosm (6)themerging of the ego into the realm of macrocosmic beings (7) the state of beatific peace accepting and glorying in the cosmic will.itis alleged that there are persons having a certain birthright and peculiar constitution who have succeeded by theserneansinattaining supra-normal extensions of sight and hearing, but the posses255 sion of these powers is not claimed by those initiates nor evidenced by the exhibition of these faculties. these two modes of development seem to be open for the attempts of persons of euro

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

sted matter is revolution in theformof a vortex-ring, as shewn in an experiment in the lecture on'theborderlandofphysics'.ifwe rotate ahomogeneous-sphere j;apidly,and look at the axis of revolu255 tion, it appears like a point;butturnit to oneside,andthe axis appears like a line forming the diameter of the circle. in old times theoriginof matter was often symbolized by an egg, thus we hear of the cosmic egg, the world egg, etc; and we see the appropriateness of the symbol, if we.look at the egg as a hollow sphere, representing dormant put complete vitality;soon as incubation commences there appears a germinal spot, soon separable into .three layers(forwe cannot get away from the mysticthree. and thus the first point in physical life is the establishment of a three in one. the.firstbeginnin

the globe of this earth, which rays out into the infmite, and is continually passing into the infinite, so that a perpetual string of pictures of everything which has ever taken place upon this globe is passing out at this moment, and has been doing so at every moment since the world first came into existence, and those pictures may under certain circumstances be seen. this is what is called the cosmic picture gallery. and this small experiment, which is one of the first which is recommended by trainers in occultism, is one of the simplest and easiest methods of seeing actually some of these wonderful pictures in the .cosmic picture gallery. other pictures can be seen. and observe this further, that the man who creates one of such pictures, establishes thereby a tatwic connection between

apas, its natural reaction, the cold and contracting force which draws this fire mist into whirling balls whirling round an empty space in the centre. and from that again the prithivi, which gives us cohesion, and which separates the dry land from the water. again, therunof these tatwic currents passes through the nebulous mass, now gradually forming into a system, and the remaining star dust, or cosmic matter, or world stuff, or whatever it may be called, is swept by the centripetal forces into the centre, and the sun is born. well, such roughly and very broadly and very rapidly is the processofthe creation of the nebula and the development of the nebula into the solar system.forfuller accounts of that i may refer you to the admirable paper which sirius has contributed to thetransactions

erpart of ourselves, of each one of us, which perceives, recognises, and directs this physical body. you will, no.doubt, ask, how then does the physical body come into manifestation on the physical plane, and what is the connection binding it to the mental plane, the plane of manas? well, you may find the key to that, which is very difficult to put into words, by an attentive consideration of the cosmic pictures. a picture is formed upon this earth's plane.itgoes off into the air. from the limits of the earth's atmosphere a quick reflection is sent back. that is very slight. the bulk, the strength of the picture, goes out beyond the earth's atmosphere, out into the void, so to speak, and becomes, so to say, latent. but at a measured interval, which interval can be calculated, that picture

; and at the appropriate time that character returns to earth once more, and coming into the earth plane,ittends to remanifest, still remaining in connection with the mental being on the plane of manas which produced it. that tendency, then, having come into the earth plane, at once begins to manifest itself by forming an infant, coming to birth with a certain character impressed upon it by those cosmic pictures, which had flown off from the earth hundreds of years before, it may be- one does not want to be particular as to the precise time, because it varies very much- but so coming into manifestation, that is to say, collecting to itself materialthetatwas221particles, so as to make that which was merely a mental picture before a physical picture, by degrees a human being is built up and

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ulture and civilization, as clearly depicted by anthropology and history, are the product of a gradual development due to his interaction with his natural environment and with his social heritage. the individual born into a particular culture is largely molded by that culture. fifth: humanism asserts that the nature of the universe depicted by modern science makes unacceptable any supernatural or cosmic guarantees of human values. sixth: we are convinced that the time has passed for theism, deism, modernism, and the several varieties of "new thought."35 in the above articles, we see the expression of a common philosophy that manifests itself under such names as materialism, darwinism, atheism and agnosticism. in the first article, the materialist dogma of the eternal existence of the unive

manist manifesto was published, the two premises that humanists have presented as scientific facts the idea that the universe is eternal and the theory of evolution have collapsed: 1. the idea that the universe is eternal was invalidated by a series of astronomical discoveries made when the first humanist manifesto was being written. discoveries such as the fact that the universe is expanding, of cosmic background radiation and the calculation of the ratio of hydrogen to helium, have shown that the universe had a beginning, and that it came to be from nothing some 15-17 billion years ago in a giant explosion called the "big bang" although those who espouse the humanist and materialist philosophy were unwilling to accept the big bang theory, they were eventually won over. as a result of the

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

rander cosmological image is of a spherical universe, with the spherical earth at its centre, both revolving upon the same unmoving pivot, the world pole. in all traditional systems of religion this image has provided the dominant symbol" at the center of the world john michell, thames and hudson 1994 working from this model, we can go further and delineate the characteristic of the axis mundi or cosmic tree. the cosmic tree can be imaged in two different manners organic and emanation. the organic model is found in most pagan and heathen traditions, it emphasizes the change some nature of the worlds and planes. the emanation model is more formal and while it infer the ever changing landscape of spirit it has more clearly delineated worlds, planes and inhabitants. whichever we use, both hav

f archetypal forms and is the location from which energies from the upper planes are condensed and radiated into the lower. this is the plane on which the immortals exist. the intuitional plane this plane is also known as the intuitional plane. it is the dimension where the forces and archetypes take creative solidity and manifest. on a human level, it is the dimension of high level intuition and cosmic awareness. the mental plane this is also known as the mental plane. here the flood of energy takes the form of reason and thought, blueprints are formulated and laid. the astral plane the desire plane is also known as the emotional or astral plane. in some traditions it is also seen as the reflective sphere or astral light. the division between the mental and desire plane is not as clear as

e hierarchy feel, while the underworld communicates more on an emotional level. the model of the underworld also brings to mind the ancient polarity of earth and sky. the earth and sky polarity was probably the most ancient model of the universe, while the logos and sophia model is central to gnosticism, this older structure is found in many nature religions. the divine will is seen as either the cosmic father or mother and the earth is the wife, husband or lover. in this mythology the underworld is intricately connected to the earth, even seen as part of it. in the norse tradition the god is odin or tyr (much earlier) and he is the lord of the upper world (asgard) and hel is the goddess of the underworld and earth. hel and freya are much the same goddess, she simply split into two and was

as did thousands of beings of light that came to believe his error. this tradition is intriguing as it paints the demiurge in an ignorant rather than malefic role, in some sense it embodies the ambivalence found in much hermetic literature where the false creator is seen more as a blundering demi-god than as a adversary. for the kabbalists the fall occurred on a far more ethereal level, when the cosmic light of ain soph began to expand it produced emanations known as sephiroth or light centres. as these sephiroth or light vessels began to create a hierarchy of being, a reflection was cast onto the ocean of cosmic spirit and this reflection, being distorted, gave birth to destructive and twisted forces (klippoth, which in turn created the material world. even among the gnostics there are m

name of those that are good and gave it to those that are not good, so that through the names they might deceive him (mankind) and bind those to those that are not good. nag hammadi gospel of phillip 54:18-25. the imagery of archons is very strong in gnostic literature and because it has become mixed with tales of cosmological dualism many have come to believe that the archons are the result of a cosmic error or fall. the reality, as discussed earlier, is that there was no great cosmic error, just a misperception caused by ignorance. yet at the same time this ignorance has created a doorway through which fallen forms can enter and these archons or whatever we call them which keep us from appreciating our own misperceptions. indeed, it is through our permission that they enter the earth sph

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

als you could receive from other occult, esoteric or spiritual organisation, but there also much that is at variance. the unique thing about the gnostic tradition is that it really comprehends the condition of modern man and his alienation from the energies which are the source of all illumination. while other traditions may have knowledge to offer, until they come to terms with the nature of the cosmic battle- the dualism which is at the centre of modern life, they cannot hope to offer real initiation or real spiritual transformation. it is not enough to have the right techniques or the latest rituals or tools, unless you know why they work and what they need to be used for. without insight, ritualism is of little or no value. for until we know how to go beyond the things of the lower wor

y world around him. this is known as the dialectic system or the world of the archons. the true source of all things is found in the world of ideals- the spiritual planes. in the gnostic school these are known as the static system or the treasury of light. the allegory of plato is an important place to start as it gives us a keen understanding of mans search for meaning. man search is a battle, a cosmic battle, between two distinct systems. in many traditions these two distinct systems are not only seen to be at odds with each other, but in antagonism and conflict. for if the same force that put man in chains is manipulating the reflections, then surely a battle to achieve liberation is necessary. sometimes this battle is seen in cosmic and "otherworldly terms, while in others it is shown

efine what we are discussing, let us suggest that time and all related forces (such as space and matter) may be described in such a way as to form a line, on which we can define four major events. that which is before (even beyond) the framework of the line, the start of the line (the alpha event, the line itself and the end of the line (the omega point (fig 1. for ease, let us call this line the cosmic timeline. from the gnostic understanding what which exists before and beyond the timeline is perfection, the treasury of light (we will return to this soon, the end of the timeline is the omega day or the apocalypse, the timeline itself is formed by the various stages of human development, while the alpha event is how time, space and matter began. it is not the point where or when everythin

oaches to be in conflict, we simply realise that a different set of metaphors are being used to explain the same essential truth. in the gnostic tradition the same is undoubtedly true. whether, for example, we speak of an error arising in the divine mind, an opposite appearing as a reflection of the logos or of satan being expelled from heaven, we are simply using different metaphors for the same cosmic event. it seems that many twentieth-century religious movements have become so locked into semantics that they end up arguing about things which are in reality, only different perspectives of the same truth. gnostic theurgy page 15 when we examine the gospels we find ample evidence for different appreciations of the divine mysteries, jesus spends an inordinate amount of time discussing the

c or intermediate teachings. the multitudes who are symbolic of the exoteric or outer teachings. to understand the alpha event we need to consider the various myths, legends and religious stories and deduce the essential event from behind them. due consideration should be given to the way in which myth and legend form the language or symbol system of the mysteries (see fig 2. myths and legends of cosmic error in the biblical account we read of an archangel who rebels against the cosmic order and is thrown from the heavens. his angelic nature is lost and he becomes a fallen being. his name lucifer means light bearer and accordingly, we have a light bearer who is transformed into a dark force. this is followed by a second fall, this time directly involving humanity, where adam and eve, depen

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

als were reintroduced with a vengeance. nevertheless, even the aztecs, the most vehement sacrificers ever to have existed in the long history of central america, remembered the time of quetzalcoatl with a kind of nostalgia. he was a teacher, recalled one legend, who taught that no living thing was to be harmed and that sacrifices were to be made not of human beings but of birds and butterflies.17 cosmic struggle why did quetzalcoatl go away? what went wrong? mexican legends provided answers to these questions. they said that the enlightened and benevolent rule of the plumed serpent had been brought to an end by tezcatilpoca, a malevolent god whose name meant smoking mirror and whose cult demanded human sacrifice. it seemed that a near-cosmic struggle between the forces of light and darknes

larousse encyclopaedia of mythology, p. 437. 22 the feathered serpent and the cross, pp. 52-3. 23 new larousse encyclopaedia of mythology, p. 436. 24 the magic and mysteries of mexico, p. 51. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 113 quetzalcoatl that had continued over an immense span of years.25 at certain times one seemed to be gaining the upper hand, at certain times the other. finally the cosmic struggle came to an end when good was vanquished by evil and quetzalcoatl driven out from tollan.26 thereafter, under the influence of tezcatilpoca s nightmarish cult, human sacrifice was reintroduced throughout central america. as we have seen, quetzalcoatl was believed to have fled to the coast and to have been carried away on a raft of serpents. one legend says, he burned his houses, bui

d?28 or could they have had a more pragmatic and important objective in mind? we have seen that the obsessive concern of mayan society, and indeed of all the ancient cultures of central america, was with calculating and if possible postponing the end of the world. could this be the purpose the mysterious calendar was designed to fulfill? could it have been a mechanism for predicting some terrible cosmic or geological catastrophe? 27 encyclopaedia britannica, 12:214. 28 the rise and fall of maya civilization, p. 168. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 165 chapter 22 city of the gods the overwhelming message of a large number of central american legends is that the fourth age of the world ended very badly. a catastrophic deluge was followed by a long period during which the light of the

nsued in which two deities (nanahuatzin and tecciztecatl) immolated themselves for the common good. one burned quickly in the centre of the sacred fire; the other roasted slowly on the embers at its edge the gods waited for a long time until eventually the sky started to glow red as at dawn. in the east appeared the great sphere of the sun, life-giving and incandescent. 2 it was at this moment of cosmic rebirth that quetzalcoatl manifested himself. his mission was with humanity of the fifth age. he therefore took the form of a human being a bearded white man, just like viracocha. in the andes, viracocha s capital was tiahuanaco. in central america, quetzalcoatl s was the supposed birth-place of the fifth sun, teotihuacan, the city of the gods.3 1 pre-hispanic gods of mexico, pp. 25-6. 2 ib

other and a sister are said to have survived in a great wooden chest which also contained two of every kind of animal.30 several aboriginal australian peoples, especially those whose traditional homelands are along the tropical northern coast, ascribe their origins to a great flood which swept away the previous landscape and society. meanwhile, in the origin myths of a number of other tribes, the cosmic serpent yurlunggur (associated with the rainbow) is held responsible for the deluge.31 there are japanese traditions according to which the pacific islands of oceania were formed after the waters of a great deluge had receded.32 in oceania itself a myth of the native inhabitants of hawaii tells how the 26 reported in charles berlitz, the lost ship of noah, w. h. allen, london, 1989, p. 126

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

resting turn by looking into the ciphers of aleister crowley and other early occultists such as meade layne who founded borderland sciences. an interesting study of numerology, ufo contact, men in black, the golden dawn, the shaver mystery, l. ron hubbard, jpl founder jack parsons, and other material. greenfield delves deep into his thesis that certain aspects of the ufo enigma are connected to a cosmic battle between ancient black and white brotherhoods. the last chapter is on working with the cipher. adventures unlimited catalog, summer-fall, 1995, p. 8. i first encountered this interesting book in a catalog for adventures unlimited, ten years ago exactly, when i was receiving mail from conspiranoia mailing lists, under the monicker of harold k. taylor we used to get some rather interest

divorces us from our roots in the authentic tradition is considered a good thing. this is all just silly make-believe. sure. but before settling in your new plot of new jersey swamp-land, you might be glad you had the method(s) described in this book, should you need to summon the jersey devil! fall to! jonathan sellers twin cedars lodge 12 august 2005 c. e. 1 preface: ufonauts, ciphers, and the cosmic war and there was war in heaven: michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought book of revelation 12:7 as the secret ceremony of the masonic royal arch nears its climax, the candidates are directed to bring before the king and high priest a strange box with inexplicable writing on all four sides. the high priest, in a ceremony at least hundreds of years old, looks

nary story to tell. secret cipher of the ufonauts 9 bimstein, louis m, also known as max theon and aia aziz. the son of a polish rabbi, bimstein traveled in nineteenth century egypt and became a disciple of the coptic initiate paolos metamon, under whom he became the grand master of the hermetic brotherhood of light. bimstein later married the trance medium mary ware and became the conduit of the cosmic philosophy. virtually every modern occult movement, from the theosophical society to the followers of sri aurobindo in india, owe him a debt in their origins. bimstein was a high initiate, quite a mysterious person, and probably in constant contact with ufonauts early on. he died in the early 1920s and has been largely forgotten until recently. blavatsky, madame helena p, affectionately kno

ases coincide roughly with the advent of the betty and barney hill-type abduction cases. dick, philip k, author from the 1950s until his death in the early 1980s of many allegorical novels dealing with alien civilizations and states of consciousness. he eventually revealed that his novels were built upon alien transmissions and a hidden cipher. in 1974 he received a spontaneous high initiation in cosmic consciousness. at his untimely death he was working on a series of novels based on his understanding of the aliens intentions towards earth. notable works include the man in the high castle, valis and the divine invasion. the critically acclaimed science fiction film blade runner is loosely based on his novel do androids dream of electric sheep. jung, dr. carl, the famed swiss psychiatrist

les mediumship as well as extraterrestrialism. the ufo contactees emerged as a distinct branch of mediums hip in the 1940s, first in meade layne s borderland sciences research associates (bsra) and later all over the occult map. officially, ufo lore begins in 1947 (the year of crowley s death, but bsra was developing contactee information a few years earlier. strictly speaking, the crossover from cosmic communication, as with john newbrough and his oahspe, or 1. louis bimstein may have selected max theon as a pseudonym in part for the initials m.t. in rosicrucian circles, m.t. is the abbreviation for magister templi or master of the temple the 2=8 degree. according to kenneth mackenzie, historian and initiate of that secret order, this circle held assemblies at camra in poland every nine y

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

players in the world of occultism, mediumship and contactee lore overlap, and details the discovery of the secret cipher s solution to the ufo mystery! this volume places a tool in your hands, giving you the ability to reproduce the solution yourself and trace the ufo mystery directly to its startling source! first digital edition, revised and expanded with illustrations and photvithe lower five cosmic planes 18 figure 3. the major magical weapons 56 figure 4. typical circle for conducting enochian magick 62 figure 5. sample talisman for the magical formula of iliatai 94 figure 6. enochian rose for sigils of the watchtower deities 96 figure 7. tracing the pentagram 97 figure 8. a talisman for vovin 263 figure 9.layout for enochian tarot 291 list of tables: table 1. symbols of the cosmic e

magick is to obtain an understanding of your life while consciously directing your own destiny. 13 our world according to enochian magick the first step in magick is "travel beyond the world of the senses" aleister crowley, magick without tears the magical system presented by sir john dee, court astrologer to queen elizabeth 1, views the physical world as only the lowest in a graduated series of cosmic planes. there are many invisible worlds surrounding this earth. the reason they are invisible is because they are composed of matter that is so tenuous that our eyes cannot see it. there are many degrees of matter's density. the most dense is the physical plane. the next, more ethereal and very close to the physical plane, is the etheric plane symbolized by the element earth. the next more

ually divided into a lower half, symbolized by the element air, anda higher half symbol ized by the element fi re. the highest plane conceivable to human consciousness is the spiritual plane symbolized by the element spirit (the enochian system uses spirit as a fifth element. aboye this is the divine piane which is inconceivable to the human mirad and no descriptions are possible. there are seven cosmic planes in all. little can be raid of the highest two. the lower five cosmic planes are inhabited by man, although most people will acknowledge only the lowest of these, the physical. figure 1 shows the cosmic planes that surraund our world. actually, they are meant to be concentric, interpenetrating spheres, not separate levels like the skins of an onion. the astral plane is not up in the s

ctually, they are meant to be concentric, interpenetrating spheres, not separate levels like the skins of an onion. the astral plane is not up in the sky somewhere. it interpenetrates the earth plane. however, its extension is larger than that of the earth and so it is shown in the diagram as a larger sphere. 14 the hermetic axiom "as aboye so below" is used in enochian magick to explain how each cosmic plane can be divided into subplanes. there is an air of water subplane, and an earth of fire subplane, and so on. in addition, at the outer boundary of each cosmic plane is located a ring-passnot. this effectively prohibits passage of a lower cosmic element frito a higher sphere. earth can not pass finto water, nor air finto fire. these are outlined in figure 2. you must take care not to co

ne can be divided into subplanes. there is an air of water subplane, and an earth of fire subplane, and so on. in addition, at the outer boundary of each cosmic plane is located a ring-passnot. this effectively prohibits passage of a lower cosmic element frito a higher sphere. earth can not pass finto water, nor air finto fire. these are outlined in figure 2. you must take care not to confuse the cosmic element earth with physical earth. nor is the cosmic element water the familiar h20 of physical chemistry. western occultism uses these terms because of their correspondences. cosmic water is somewhat like physical water. for example, it is reflective, and expressive. both can be easily molded into any desired shape. but the similarities can only be stretched so far. the golden dawn taught

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

has implications covering an immense area of inquiry. it implies a field embracing the whole of human investigations into our relationships with the spiritual side of our natures ever since we started thinking about themfromevery angle of approach. by itself the word is a blanket-term covering the complete study of cosmos from a purely spiritual standpoint. all human races concern themselves with cosmic calculations and spiritual speculations but in the case of the semitic race in particular, some of them thought it best to begin by setting out a definite systemfor tackling the problem. a sort of: before you start thinking, find out why, what, and how to think idea. in the end, they decided the simplest way of all was the one, two, three, four method. start with a single idea and work on i

aticians considered the best symbol for god in the act of creation would be a simple circle around a central point, since the deity was likened to a circle with a centre everywhere 4 figure 6 the pillars on the tree figure 5 the sword or lightening flash on the tree figure 4 the abyss on the tree and a circumference nowhere. besides, the circled point had been and still is a symbol for the sun or cosmic light-life. so they set the point of the instrument which had been in the centre at the perimeter of the circle and traced another which intersected the centre of the first. they repeated this process until it became an ever-recurring pattern as at figure 1.when they had done this, they took the centres of the circles where they intersected, and got the ten-point design shown at figure 2. a

ence discover the maximum of meaning in life relative to your own existence. the work of kabbalah offers such an opportunity for those able to do it. it has never claimed to be either easy or effortless, but it does claim to be efficient and practical. it should be fairly simple to see how god got down the tree, but how god gets back again into itself through man s ascent is the other half of the cosmic cycle. that is what we shall have to study when we have absorbed the basic details of the first fundamentals set out so briefly here. to help appreciate them still further, let us look over them again through their four-fold assembly system. the initial step is: 0 non-existence, limitlessness, nothing but light. god s intention to be. 1 the crown or summit of creation. pure energy of consci

of adonaiha-aretz (lord of the earth/land. created by archangel sandalfon (co-brother) who is the other end of metatron. formed by the angel order of the keruvim (winged bulls. expressed by the life-elements of earth, air, fire and water( olam ha- yesodot- the sphere of the elements, the opposite numbers of the holy living creatures at keter. humanly of course we are here as concrete creations of cosmic consciousness going through incarnate lifetimes of experience. all this is but a surface-scratch on the study of kabbalah from a god to man viewpoint. if you need to go deeper, you must know more deeply, and this can only be done with the effort to follow up this briefest outline of kabbalistic principles. the only person who can determine what that would be worth, is you. ooooooo 10 figure

one time the tree-design was only an obscure item of hebrew occult philosophy which could be classed as heretical rather than orthodox. the bulk of early kabbalists were concerned with calculations and speculations about orders of spirits and astrological influences which they had inherited from assyrian and egyptian sources. this involved other celestial phenomena and everything related to early cosmic curiosity amongmankind. thewestern kabbalist has been concerned with what it does and how it works. if anyone should enquire what use the tree of life and kabbalism might be in our modern times, the simplest answer is that this study sets out a scheme whereby god comes down to man by powers and principles, and shows us how we may return to god by means of pursuits and practices. it is not a

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

omains. this enables the fratres and sorores to render more efficient help to those who do not know, who need or require help and assistance. therefore, the order is a school, a college, a fraternity, with a laboratory. the members are students and workers. the graduates are unselfish servants of god to mankind, efficiently educated, trained, and experienced, attuned with the mighty forces of the cosmic or divine mind, and masters of matter, space, and time. this makes them essentially mystics, adepts, and magi.creators of their own destiny. there are no other benefits or rights. all members are pledged to give unselfish service, without other hope or expectation of remuneration than to evolve the self and prepare it for greater work. jurisdiction masters of subordinate lodges, in all juri

of god. the term temple is applied to our buildings, devoted to the worship of god and god's laws, wherein are chambers for study, work, and meditation. because of the sacredness of such study, work, and meditation, our temples are sacred, and must be so considered and regarded, passively and actively, by all members "as above, so below" the temple of god is universal, non-sectarian, charged with cosmic powers and vibrating forces, and designed by the master architect to continue his creative work in love, goodness, and justice; so our temples should represent a place where universal minds, regardless of creeds or dogmas, may abide, attuned with such vibratory forces within as make for love, goodness, justice, and peace, that nature may continue her creation without interruption or interfe

ange of one's viewpoint of all the essential things of life, thereby eliminating the mysterious and perplexing matters which hold many in poverty, ill-health, and discontent [50 (5) the awakening and development of certain latent or dormant faculties within each of us which will enable us to improve our position in life, increase our ability to do and accomplish, and bring greater success (6) the cosmic and spiritual attunement with the universal mind and master minds so that we may live in cooperation with the constructive divine laws and loving divine mind (7) the careful instruction and guidance in the attainment of such knowledge as will make us mighty and keen in the understanding and mastering of life's duties and obligations; also the complete instruction in the fundamentals of thos

ot only the beautiful and symbolical initiation ceremony which he or she is able to perform easily and quietly [53] in the privacy of some part of the home, but many other papers of important instruction and guidance are also sent to the member. thereafter, the member receives instructions in sealed envelopes containing the private monographs, and instructions, including many fascinating tests of cosmic laws, many experiments of astonishing principles and scores of practical, helpful principles which the member can demonstrate and apply in his daily life for his own benefit and self-evolution. all sanctum members are urged to visit at some time or other one of the temples of the order throughout the worldwide jurisdiction, and especially to attend the annual rosicrucian world convention, o

soteric federation? ans. the federation was known as federation universelle des ordres et societes initiatiques (or by the initials of the term, fudosi. it was an alliance of fourteen or more of the esoteric organizations throughout the world which were carrying out the work of the great white rrotherhood, and all of which conducted esoteric initiations for the attunement of the initiate with the cosmic consciousness. the a.m.o.r.c. of the worldwide jurisdiction (the americas, australasia, europe, africa, and asia) and its affiliate, the traditional martinist order, were the only representatives of this federation in this part of the western world (the fudosi does not now operate objectively) ques. how can there be a number of rosicrucian societies without relationship [58] ans. the word o

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

describes egypt as a society in chaos. it used to be thought that these texts were written during the turbulent first intermediate period or very shortly afterward, but they have now been redated to the high middle kingdom or even to the second intermediate period. the texts mythologize the past in order to praise the present or predict the future. they see egypt as a battleground in a continuing cosmic struggle between order and chaos. literary narratives had developed by this period, though only a few have survived. there was almost certainly a parallel tradition of oral storytelling. most egyptian texts were intended for reading aloud, and stories could have passed from an oral tradition into a written one and back again, as they have in arab storytelling in more recent times.33 in some

ded into a narrative of the misfortune that befell the deity and its ultimate resolution. a complex story about the poisoning of the sun god, known as the true name of ra (see period of direct rule by the creator sun god under linear time in mythical time lines, is an example that may have been composed as early as the middle kingdom. by creating these links, the doctor-magician hoped to mobilize cosmic forces to act on behalf of the patient as they once had on behalf of the deity. j. f. borghouts, who has edited and translated many of the magical texts, commented that although some mythical themes that occur in spells are not known from other sources, there is, however, not a shred of proof that a specific kind of unorthodox mythology was especially coined bout portant for this genre. 38

f knowing the transformations of the sun and of overthrowing apophis gives instructions on making models and drawings of enemies and destroying them by methods such as stabbing, trampling, burning, and burying. these sections are prefaced by speeches from the creator god describing the creation of life and the establishment of the divine order. this identifies the ritual as part of the continuing cosmic struggle. until recently, the bremner-rhind papyrus cosmogony has received much less attention from scholars than the memphite theology, partly because the former conforms to modern ideas of what a religious text should be like, whereas the latter was seen as belonging to the primitive world of magic. of the two, it is probably the bremner-rhind papyrus that is more characteristic of the wa

r. she was usually shown as a cow and was considered the mother of all the primeval beings, including apophis. mehet-weret was envisaged as giving birth to the sun child and lifting him up on her horns. a new kingdom hymn tells us that with the first light the sky became like gold and the primeval waters like lapis-lazuli. mythical time lines 59 the sun might also be thought of as emerging from a cosmic egg laid by a primeval bird (see under birds in deities, themes, and concepts) or, less often, by a snake or a crocodile. the role of the primeval bird could also be to break the silence. some cosmogonies allude to a goose known as the great honker or cackler whose strident cry was the first sound. the shining benu bird (see benu bird in deities, themes, and concepts) brought both the first

r father joy. maat as a concept was the ordering and governing principle of the created world.14 the opposite of maat was isfet (chaos, disorder) or gereg (wrongdoing, evil. the creator and all his/her creations were to live on and through maat. all egyptian rulers, and those who helped them to govern, were supposed to establish the state of maat on earth, as it was in the first time. a series of cosmic events was part of the first time. shu and tefnut separated from their father and came together in the first sexual union of male and female. tefnut then gave birth to another pair of deities, a son geb, who was associated with the earth, and a daughter nut, who was associated with the sky. geb and nut embraced each other so ardently that there was no room between them for anything to exist

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

, and regarded theovertures made by certain priests with derision, often akin to anger. and indeed the latter feeling has neverentirely abandoned me. nightmare talesi- the stranger's story27 pascal, in the eighth act of his" thoughts" confesses to a most complete incertitude upon the existence ofgod. throughout my life, i too professed a complete certitude as to the non-existence of any suchextra-cosmic being, and repeated with that great thinker the memorable words in which he tells us "i haveexamined if this god of whom all the world speaks might not have left some marks of himself. i lookeverywhere, and everywhere i see nothing but obscurity. nature offers me nothing that may not be a matterof doubt and inquietude" nor have i found to this day anything that might unsettle me in precisel

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

e archaic doctrine. if you like, you may ask questions and have them explained. the fundamental teachings of theosophy on god and prayer q. do you believe in god? a. that depends what you mean by the term. q. i mean the god of the christians, the father of jesus, and the creator: the biblical god of moses, in short. a. in such a god we do not believe. we reject the idea of a personal, or an extra-cosmic and anthropomorphic god, who is but the gigantic shadow of man, and not of man at his best, either. the god of theology, we say-and prove it-is a bundle of contradictions and a logical impossibility. therefore, we will have nothing to do with him. q. state your reasons, if you please. a. they are many, and cannot all receive attention. but here are a few. this god is called by his devotees

any other kind of prayer? a. most decidedly; we call it will-prayer, and it is rather an internal command than a petition. q. to whom, then, do you pray when you do so? a. to "our father in heaven"-in its esoteric meaning. q. is that different from the one given to it in theology? a. entirely so. an occultist or a theosophist addresses his prayer to his father which is in secret, not to an extra-cosmic and therefore finite god; and that "father" is in man himself. q. then you make of man a god? a. please say "god" and not a god. in our sense, the inner man is the only god we can have cognizance of. and how can this be otherwise? grant us our postulate that god is a universally diffused, infinite principle, and how can man alone escape from being soaked through by, and in, the deity? we ca

e gods, or became hypocrites and pharisees. once more the time for a spiritual reform had arrived. the cruel, anthropomorphic and jealous god of the jews, with his sanguinary laws of "an eye for eye and tooth for tooth" of the shedding of blood and animal sacrifice, had to be relegated to a secondary place and replaced by the merciful "father in secret" the latter had to be shown, not as an extra-cosmic god, but as a divine savior of the man of flesh, enshrined in his own heart and soul, in page 41 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt the poor as in the rich. no more here than in india, could the secrets of initiation be divulged, lest by giving that which is holy to the dogs, and casting pearls before swine, both the revealer and the things revealed should be trodden under foot. thus, t

ainters and sculptors never fails to represent even the angels as a beautiful copy of man-plus wings. we say that all this is an error and a delusion; because, if on this little earth alone one finds such a diversity in its flora, fauna, and mankind-from the seaweed to the cedar of lebanon, from the jellyfish to the elephant, from the bushman and negro to the apollo belvedere-alter the conditions cosmic and planetary, and there must be as a result quite a different flora, fauna, and mankind. the same laws will fashion quite a different set of things and beings even on this our plane, including in it all our planets. how much more different then must be external nature in other solar systems, and how foolish is it to judge of other stars and worlds and human beings by our own, as physical s

babe. we believe that every human being is the bearer, or vehicle, of an ego coeval with every other ego; because all egos are of the same essence and belong to the primeval emanation from one universal infinite ego. plato calls the latter the logos (or the second manifested god; and we, the manifested divine principle, which is one with the universal mind or soul, not the anthropomorphic, extra-cosmic and personal god in which so many theists believe. pray do not confuse. q. but where is the difficulty, once you accept a manifested principle, in believing that the soul of every new mortal is created by that principle, as all the souls before it have been so created? a. because that which is impersonal can hardly create, plan and think, at its own sweet will and pleasure. being a universa

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

onstructs- personalities which it wears like masks, creating them out of the memories of the humans it wishes to contact. it 34 explains that it needs these masks to establish a point of access- an interface- between its own experience and the perceptual limits of human beings. reading this brought very much to mind accounts of human- entity contacts. particularly a sentence in dion fortune.s the cosmic doctrine, which reads .what we are you cannot realise and it is a waste of time to try and do so but you can imagine (italics mine) us on the astral plane and we can contact you through your imagination, and though your mental picture is not real or actual, the results of it are real and actual. dion fortune made extensive use of inner-plane contacts to synthesise her magical ideas. alan ri

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

s to be much scope for new growths and experimentation within its loose structure. having reviewed the development of chaos magic, we can now turn to looking at its principles in greater depth. 14 phil hine principles of chaos magick whilst magical systems usually base themselves around a model or map of the spiritual/physical universe, such as the tree of life (which can sometimes described as a cosmic filofax, chaos magick is based on a very few core principles which generally underlie its approach to magick (they are not universal axioms however, so feel free to swap em around. 1. the avoidance of dogmatism. chaos magicians strive to avoid falling into dogmatism (unless expressing dogmatism is part of a temporary belief system they have entered. discordians use catmas such as us discord

, after all, investigated by the cia in the 50s as a possible brainwashing agent. if you want to look at some of the modern research into illumination with psychotropics, check out the work of stanislav grof. 67 oven-ready chaos further reading thundersqueak- angerford& lea magick, the book of lies- aleister crowley liber null& psychonaut, liber kaos- pete carroll the book of results- ray sherwin cosmic trigger- robert anton wilson illuminatus- robert anton wilson& robert shea principia discordia- malaclypse the younger the hunting of the snark- lewis carroll the book of pleasure- austin osman spare liber cyber- charlie brewster metamagical themas- d. r. hofstadter tantra magick- mandrake of oxford impro- keith johnstone practical sigil magick secrets of the german sex-magicians- fra. u.d

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

e sciences, each straining in its own direction, have hitherto harmed us little; but some day the piecing together of dissociated knowledge will open up such terrifying vistas of reality, and of our frightful position therein, that we shall either go mad from the revelation or flee from the light into the peace and safety of a new dark age. theosophists have guessed at the awesome grandeur of the cosmic cycle wherein our world and human race form transient incidents. they have hinted at strange survivals in terms which would freeze the blood if not masked by a bland optimism. but it is not from them that there came the single glimpse of forbidden eons which chills me when i think of it and maddens me when i dream of it. that glimpse, like all dread glimpses of truth, flashed out from an ac

something like this "in his house at r'lyeh dead cthulhu waits dreaming" and now, in response to a general and urgent demand, inspector legrasse related as fully as possible his experience with the swamp worshippers; telling a story to which i could see my uncle attached profound significance. it savoured of the wildest dreams of myth-maker and theosophist, and disclosed an astonishing degree of cosmic imagination among such half-castes and pariahs as might be least expected to possess it. on november 1st, 1907, there had come to the new orleans police a frantic summons from the swamp and lagoon country to the south. the squatters there, mostly primitive but good-natured descendants of lafitte's men, were in the grip of stark terror from an unknown thing which had stolen upon them in the

ad and a sculptor had lapsed suddenly into delirium! and what of this storm of april 2nd- the date on which all dreams of the dank city ceased, and wilcox emerged unharmed from the bondage of strange fever? what of all this- and of those hints of old castro about the sunken, star-born old ones and their coming reign; their faithful cult and their mastery of dreams? was i tottering on the brink of cosmic horrors beyond man's power to bear? if so, they must be horrors of the mind alone, for in some way the second of april had put a stop to whatever monstrous menace had begun its siege of mankind's soul. that evening, after a day of hurried cabling and arranging, i bade my host adieu and took a train for san francisco. in less than a month i was in dunedin; where, however, i found that little

grimage of liberation and restoration. all this johansen did not suspect, but god knows he soon saw enough! i suppose that only a single mountain-top, the hideous monolith-crowned citadel whereon great cthulhu was buried, actually emerged from the waters. when i think of the extent of all that may be brooding down there i almost wish to kill myself forthwith. johansen and his men were awed by the cosmic majesty of this dripping babylon of elder daemons, and must have guessed without guidance that it was nothing of this or of any sane planet. awe at the unbelievable size of the greenish stone blocks, at the dizzying height of the great carven monolith, and at the stupefying identity of the colossal statues and bas-reliefs with the queer image found in the shrine on the alert, is poignantly

orway into the tainted outside air of that poison city of madness. poor johansen's handwriting almost gave out when he wrote of this. of the six men who never reached the ship, he thinks two perished of pure fright in that accursed instant. the thing cannot be described- there is no language for such abysms of shrieking and immemorial lunacy, such eldritch contradictions of all matter, force, and cosmic order. a mountain walked or stumbled. god! what wonder that across the earth a great architect went mad, and poor wilcox raved with fever in that telepathic instant? the thing of the idols, the green, sticky spawn of the stars, had awaked to claim his own. the stars were right again, and what an age-old cult had failed to do by design, a band of innocent sailors had done by accident. after

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

ies, we were considerably troubled with field ice. the falling temperature bothered me considerably after our long voyage through the tropics, but i tried to brace up for the worse rigors to come. on many occasions the curious atmospheric effects enchanted me vastly; these including a strikingly vivid mirage- the first i had ever seen- in which distant bergs became the battlements of unimaginable cosmic castles. pushing through the ice, which was fortunately neither extensive nor thickly packed, we regained open water at south latitude 67, east longitude 175 on the morning of october 26th a strong land blink appeared on the south, and before noon we all felt a thrill of excitement at beholding a vast, lofty, and snow-clad mountain chain which opened out and covered the whole vista ahead. a

ons. the wings, after all, held a persistent suggestion of the aerial. how it could have undergone its tremendously complex evolution on a new-born earth in time to leave prints in archaean rocks was so far beyond conception as to make lake whimsically recall the primal myths about great old ones who filtered down from the stars and concocted earth life as a joke or mistake; and the wild tales of cosmic hill things from outside told by a folklorist colleague in miskatonic s english department. naturally, he considered the possibility of the pre-cambrian prints having been made by a less evolved ancestor of the present specimens, but quickly rejected this too-facile theory upon considering the advanced structural qualities of the older fossils. if anything, the later contours showed decaden

on approaching the unfathomed mountain pass four hours previously. true, we had become visually familiar with the incredible secret concealed by the barrier peaks; yet the prospect of actually entering primordial walls reared by conscious beings perhaps millions of years ago-before any known race of men could have existed- was none the less awesome and potentially terrible in its implications of cosmic abnormality. though the thinness of the air at this prodigious altitude made exertion somewhat more difficult than usual, both danforth and i found ourselves bearing up very well, and felt equal to almost any task which might fall to our lot. it took only a few steps to bring us to a shapeless ruin worn level with the snow, while ten or fifteen rods farther on there was a huge, roofless ram

d time and alien natural law make it imperative that further exploration be discouraged. vii the full story, so far as deciphered, will eventually appear in an official bulletin of miskatonic university. here i shall sketch only the salient highlights in a formless, rambling way. myth or otherwise, the sculptures told of the coming of those star-headed things to the nascent, lifeless earth out of cosmic space- their coming, and the coming of many other alien entities such as at certain times embark upon spatial pioneering. they seemed able to traverse the interstellar ether on their vast membranous wings- thus oddly confirming some curious hill folklore long ago told me by an antiquarian colleague. they had lived under the sea a good deal, building fantastic cities and fighting terrific ba

ve on a high plane without the more specialized fruits of artificial manufacture, and even without garments, except for occasional protection against the elements. it was under the sea, at first for food and later for other purposes, that they first created earth life- using available substances according to long-known methods. the more elaborate experiments came after the annihilation of various cosmic enemies. they had done the same thing on other planets, having manufactured not only necessary foods, but certain multicellular protoplasmic masses capable of molding their tissues into all sorts of temporary organs under hypnotic influence and thereby forming ideal slaves to perform the heavy work of the community. these viscous masses were without doubt what abdul alhazred whispered about

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

this you may judge of the eagerness with which i applied myself to the study of the new patient as soon as i had fully ascertained the facts of his case. he seemed to sense a certain friendliness in me, born no doubt of the interest i could not conceal, and the gentle manner in which i questioned him. not that he ever recognized me during his attacks, when i hung breathlessly upon his chaotic but cosmic word-pictures; but he knew me in his quiet hours, when he would sit by his barred window weaving baskets of straw and willow, and perhaps pining for the mountain freedom he could never again enjoy. his family never called to see him; probably it had found another temporary head, after the manner of decadent mountain folk. by degrees i commenced to feel an overwhelming wonder at the mad and

l events the flame of vitality flickered low in the decadent body. he was drowsy near the end, and as darkness fell he dropped off into a troubled sleep. i did not strap on the straightjacket as was customary when he slept, since i saw that he was too feeble to be dangerous, even if he woke in mental disorder once more before passing away. but i did place upon his head and mine the two ends of my cosmic "radio" hoping against hope for a first and last message from the dream world in the brief time remaining. in the cell with us was one nurse, a mediocre fellow who did not understand the purpose of the apparatus, or think to inquire into my course. as the hours wore on i saw his head droop awkwardly in sleep, but i did not disturb him. i myself, lulled by the rhythmical breathing of the hea

ndent aura of my brother of light drew near and held colloquy with me, soul to soul, with silent and perfect interchange of thought. the hour was one of approaching triumph, for was not my fellow-being escaping at last from a degrading periodic bondage; escaping forever, and preparing to follow the accursed oppressor even unto the uttermost fields of ether, that upon it might be wrought a flaming cosmic vengeance which would shake the spheres? we floated thus for a little time, when i perceived a slight blurring and fading of the objects around us, as though some force were recalling me to earth- where i least wished to go. the form near me seemed to feel a change also, for it gradually brought its discourse toward a conclusion, and itself prepared to quit the scene, fading from my sight a

ion was so great that i seemed to be receiving the message in ordinary english "joe slater is dead" came the soul-petrifying voice of an agency from beyond the wall of sleep. my opened eyes sought the couch of pain in curious horror, but the blue eyes were still calmly gazing, and the countenance was still intelligently animated "he is better dead, for he was unfit to bear the active intellect of cosmic entity. his gross body could not undergo the needed adjustments between ethereal life and planet life. he was too much an animal, too little a man; yet it is through his deficiency that you have come to discover me, for the cosmic and planet souls rightly should never meet. he has been in my torment and diurnal prison for forty-two of your terrestrial years "i am an entity like that which y

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

so offensively close to mine. his eyes were pits of flame, and they glared at me with what i now saw was overwhelming hatred. the machine droned detestably "you think those floundering things wiped out the servants? fool, they are harmless! but the servants are gone, aren't they? you tried to stop me; you discouraged me when i needed every drop of encouragement i could get; you were afraid of the cosmic truth, you damned coward, but now i've got you! what swept up the servants? what made them scream so loud. don't know, ehl you'll know soon enough. look at me- listen to what i say- do you suppose there are really any such things as time and magnitude? do you fancy there are such things as form or matter? i tell you, i have struck depths that your little brain can't picture. i have seen bey

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

his glories for the sight of mortals. before the laurel-draped mouth of the corycian cave sat in a row six noble forms with the aspect of mortals, but the countenances of gods. these the dreamer recognized from images of them which she had beheld, and she knew that they were none else than the divine maeonides, the avernian dante, the more than mortal shakespeare, the chaos-exploring milton, the cosmic goethe and the musalan keats. these were those messengers whom the gods had sent to tell men that pan had passed not away, but only slept; for it is in poetry that gods speak to men. then spake the thunderer "0 daughter for, being one of my endless line, thou art indeed my daughter behold upon ivory thrones of honour the august messengers gods have sent down that in the words and writing of

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

nces, each straining in its own direction, have hitherto harmed us little; but some day the piecing together of dissociated knowledge will open up such terrifying vistas of reality and of our frightful position therein, that we shall either go mad from the revelation or flee from the deadly light into the peace and safety of a new dark age. theosophists have guessed at the awesome grandeur of the cosmic cycle wherein our world and human race form transient incidents. they have hinted at strange survival in terms which would freeze the blood if not masked by a bland optimism. but it is not from them that there came the single glimpse of forbidden aeons which chills me when i think of it and maddens me when i dream of it. that glimpse, like all dread glimpses of truth, flashed out from an ac

ran something like this 'in his house at r'lyeh dead cthulhu waits dreaming' and now, in response to a general urgent demand, inspector legrasse related as fully as possible his experience with the swamp worshippers; telling a story to which i could see my uncle attached profound significance. it savoured of the wildest dreams of myth-maker and theosophist, and disclosed an astonishing degree of cosmic imagination among such half-castes and pariahs as might be least expected to possess it. on 1 november 1907, there had come to new orleans police a frantic summons from the swamp and lagoon country to the south. the squatters there, mostly primitive but good-natured descendants of lafitte's men, were in the grip of stark terror from an unknown thing which had stolen upon them in the night

mad and a sculptor had lapsed suddenly into delirium! and what of this storm of 2 april- the date on which all dreams of the dank city ceased, and wilcox emerged unharmed from the bondage of strange fever? what of all this- and of those hints of old castro about the sunken, star-born old ones and their coming reign; their faithful cult and their mastery of dreams? was i tottering on the brink of cosmic horrors beyond man's power to bear? if so, they must be horrors of the mind alone, for in some way the second of april had put a stop to whatever monstrous menace had begun its seige of mankind's soul. that evening, after a day of hurried cabling and arranging, i bade my host adieu and took a train for san francisco. in less than a month i was in dunedin: where, however, i found that little

grimage of liberation and restoration. all this johansen did not suspect, but god knows he soon saw enough! i suppose that only a single mountain-top, the hideous monolith-crowned citadel whereon great cthulhu was buried, actually emerged from the waters. when i think of the extent of all that may be brooding down there i almost wish to kill myself forthwith. johansen and his men were awed by the cosmic majesty of this dripping babylon of elder daemons, and must have guessed without guidance that it was nothing of this or any sane planet. awe at the unbelievable size of the greenish stone blocks, at the dizzying height of the great carven monolith, and at the stupefying identity of the colossal statues and bas-reliefs with the queer image found in the shrine on the alert, is poignantly vis

orway into the tainted outside air of that poison city of madness. poor johansen's handwriting almost gave out when he wrote of this. of the six men who never reached the ship, he thinks two perished of pure fright in that accursed instant. the thing cannot be described- there is no language for such abysms of shrieking and immemorial lunacy, such eldritch contradictions of all matter, force, and cosmic order. a mountain walked or stumbled. god! what wonder that across the earth a great architect went mad, and poor wilcox raved with fever in that telepathic instant? the thing of the idols, the green, sticky spawn of the stars, had awaked to claim his own. the stars were right again, and what an age-old cult had failed to do by designs, a band of innocent sailors had done by accident. after

HP LOVECRAFT THE OUTSIDER

er, was enough to disturb my balance; so that i had to stagger forward several steps to avoid falling. as i did so i became suddenly and agonizingly aware of the nearness of the carrion thing, whose hideous hollow breathing i half fancied i could hear. nearly mad, i found myself yet able to throw out a hand to ward of the foetid apparition which pressed so close; when in one cataclysmic second of cosmic nightmarishness and hellish accident my fingers touched the rotting outstretched paw of the monster beneath the golden arch. i did not shriek, but all the fiendish ghouls that ride the nightwind shrieked for me as in that same second there crashed down upon my mind a single fleeting avalanche of soul-annihilating memory. i knew in that second all that had been; i remembered beyond the frigh

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

, continued the swami, the swaying and the suggestion of chanting ceased, the lambent nimbuses around the now drooping and motionless heads faded, while the cloaked shapes slumped curiously on their pedestals. the quasi-sphere, however, continued to pulsate with inexplicable light. carter felt that the ancient ones were sleeping as they had been when he first saw them, and he wondered out of what cosmic dreams his coming had aroused them. slowly there filtered into his mind the truth that this strange chanting ritual had been one of instruction, and that the companions had been chanted by the most ancient one into a new and peculiar kind of sleep in order that their dreams might open the ultimate gate to which the silver key was a passport. he knew that in the profundity of this deep sleep

down the rocky slope, and through the twisted-boughed orchard toward his uncle christopher's house in the hills beyond arkham; yet at that same moment, which was also somehow in the earthly year of 1928, a vague shadow not less randolph carter was sitting on a pedestal among the ancient ones m earth's transdimensional extension, here, too, was a third randolph carter, in the unknown and formless cosmic abyss beyond the ultimate gate. and elsewhere, in a chaos of scenes whose infinite multiplicity and monstrous diversity brought him close to the brink of madness, were a limitless confusion of beings which he knew were as much himself as the local manifestation now beyond the ultimate gate. there were carters in settings belonging to every known and suspected age of earth's history, and to

ected age of earth's history, and to remoter ages of earthly entity transcending knowledge, suspicion, and credibility; carters of forms both human and non-human, vertebrate and invertebrate, conscious and mindless, animal and vegetable. and more, there were carters having nothing in common with earthly life, but moving outrageously amidst backgrounds of other planets and systems and galaxies and cosmic con-tinua; spores of eternal life drifting from world to world, universe to universe, yet all equally himself. some of the glimpses recalled dreams- both faint and vivid, single and persistent- which he had had through the long years since he first began to dream; and a few possessed a haunting, fascinating and almost horrible familiarity which no earthly logic could explain. faced with thi

mensions there are no such things as past, present and future. men think of time only because of what they call change, yet that to is illusion. all that was, and is, and is to be, exists simultaneously. these revelations came with a god like solemnity which left carter unable to doubt. even though they lay almost beyond his comprehension, he felt that they must be true in the light of that final cosmic reality which belies all local perspectives and narrow partial views; and he was familiar enough with profound speculations to be free from the bondage of local and partial conceptions. had his whole quest not been based upon a faith in the unreality of the local and partial? after an impressive pause the waves continued, saying that what the denizens of few-dimensioned zones call change is

familiar enough with profound speculations to be free from the bondage of local and partial conceptions. had his whole quest not been based upon a faith in the unreality of the local and partial? after an impressive pause the waves continued, saying that what the denizens of few-dimensioned zones call change is merely a function of their consciousness, which views the external world from various cosmic angles. as the shapes produced by the cutting of a cone seem to vary with the angles of cutting- being circle, ellipse, parabola or hyperbola according to that angle, yet without any change in the cone itself- so do the local aspects of an unchanged- and endless reality seem to change with the cosmic angle of regarding. to this variety of angles of consciousness the feeble beings of the inn

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

s five minutes. working through this step the scholar should be able to transfer himself at any hour and in every situation into this depth-point, into the akasa principle, from there perceiving and influencing all that concerns his being. this consciousness transference into the akasa principle is the genuine magical state of trance and represents the preliminary stage of the connection with the cosmic consciousness. i shall describe the practice relating to this linking up to the cosmic consciousness in a further chapter. the magical trance should not be mixed up with the state produced by spiritualistic mediums, provided we have to do with genuine psychical phenomena and mediums of integrity. mostly a lot of mischief is done in this line to mislead credulous people. the real spiritualis

ose. the loading by mantrams is done by imagining or speaking a magic sentence in worship of a deity many times into a suitable talisman japa yoga. the quality of the deity in question becomes materialized in this manner. it is absolutely certain that fabulous results can be compassed on all planes in this manner. a loading by tantra is nothing else but the correct use of word magic where certain cosmic powers are employed with the help of suitable letters, words, etc, regarding the cosmic rhythm, sound, color and quality. 2-6. loading by accumulation of elements this possibility of loading is offered to every magician who went through his practical training up to now. supposing the magician wants a certain result to be achieved through an element-principle, he will load the talisman or pe

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

no. 8: solar food access 52 technique no. 9: healings sounds 53 technique no. 10: programming codes 55 technique no. 11: sacred sex food 59 technique no. 12: violet light flooding 64 technique no. 13: divine amrita channel 68 technique no. 14: pineal& pituitary food 69 technique no. 15: downloading goddess energy 82 level 2& 3 nourishment& sensitivity development tools chapter 7 technique no. 16: cosmic cable hook-in 85 chapter 8 technique no. 17: nurturing home 92 chapter 9 technique no. 18: yoga teacher tool 101 techniques no. 19a, b, c, d, e: silence training, darkness training field non-displacement training, ambidextrous and weather training 105 level 3 nourishment& sensitivity development tools chapter 11 technique no. 20: discover your encodements 116 technique no. 21: de-tox progra

cable mastery in a way that nurtures the world and from this centre of focus we learn again how to compassionately serve. the i disappears and is replaced by the we. 3. lastly, if we have completed the work we agreed to do on this plane, when we find ourselves anchored in the theta. delta wave, we may be given the opportunity to leave. i used to joke that when this time came that god would send a cosmic limousine to collect us and until that happened we needed to relax and have some fun and get on with fulfilling the things we had come to do. what instead occurs is that we become so filled with the love and light, that is the true food of the gods, so that we are overwhelmed by, and merge into, a band of pure magnetic love that seduces us from our body. in other words we ascend and are giv

ody fitness: biofields and bliss. book 1, i would like to add the following: the meditations given throughout this book will actually suffice to effectively tune our emotional, mental and spiritual fields, and open the correct channels, for theta. delta field feeding. meditation allows us the stillness to experience dow power. pray. not only does prayer heal, but this daily communication with the cosmic computer called god keeps the pranic flow strong within us for this is the universal law of resonance where like attracts like. focus on divinity allows all that is divine to be fed by our attention. mind mastery and programming is the most complex part of this lifestyle. in dimensional biofield science, light rays act as computer hardware that is then operated and directed by specific soft

ecently asked dr sudhir shah what led him into studying the field of solar nourishment and he answered: nature. i had an opportunity to monitor prolonged fasting as per jain religious method of shri hrm (hira ratan manek) for 411 days; on scientific basis. that led me to postulate alternative ways to sustain a body when a person is not on routine food-calories. there was only one explanation i.e. cosmic energy utilization. in his first hypothesis on the subject he wrote: out of all cosmic sources, the sun is the most powerful and readily available source and has been used for energy, by sages and rishis since ancient time, including lord mahavir, tibetan lamas and other rishes. again, how the sun energy is received- the brain and the mind are the most powerful recipients divine nutrition:

bound to follow. this will also question the routine common calorie mathematics. by this, there is a challenge to the routine calorie based science. its limitations are highlighted, at the same time the complex issues of obesity and malnutrition can be readily explained through the concept of solar energy. it is possible that obese people, though not eating excess food, still receive energy from cosmic sources thus explaining their obesity. the concept of cosmic energy can be used for the total upliftment of mankind at the physical, mental, intellectual, supramental and spiritual levels. extensive scientific research work therefore should be divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 52 immediately taken up by appropriate authorities, including bio-scientists

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ms used would have been familiar to any ufologist of the 1950 s, yet others expressed an alien-like vocabulary which had never been previously used in saucer literature. some of the terms were: mothership, home-ship, dead-ship, great ark, great bombardment, great return, great war, little-men, force-fields, deep freezes, measure markers, scout ships, magnetic and gravity fields, sheet of diamond, cosmic rays, force cutters, inlay work, clear-talk, telepathing, burning coat, nodes, vortice, magnetic net. they explained what happened to people and to ships and planes which had disappeared, as discussed in jessup s original text and elaborated upon the origin of odd storms and clouds, objects falling from the sky, strange marks and footprints, and other matters jessup wrote about. two theorie

he l-m's seem to be peaceful; the s-m's are not. it seems that the annotations are inclined toward the l-m's as they speak more kindly of them that the s-m's. terms such as: mothership, home-ship, dead-ship, great ark, great bombardment, great return, great war, little-men, force-fields, deep freezes, undersea building, measure markers, scout ships, magnetic and gravity fields, sheets of diamond, cosmic rays, force cutters, undersea explorers, inlay work, clear-talk, telepathing, burning "coat, nodes, vortice, magnetic "net, and many others are used quite naturally by these men. they explain how, why, and what happens to people, ships, and planes that have disappeared. they explain the origin of odd storms and clouds, objects falling from the sky, strange marks and footprints, and other th

quantity. they offer easy materials for study. archaeology and ethnology, sharing with astronomy the feature of being observational and not experimental, have built their entire framework upon the study of those remains. yet, underlying and intermingled with this vast array of material, there are remnants of cultures of almost unspeakable age. their artifacts have been subjected to geological and cosmic cataclysms of almost incomprehensible violence and few major relics remain for perusal. those few, however, are cast aside as the erratics of archaeology and ethnology, and their very existence is buried or denied in efforts to avoid toppling the house of cards so laboriously established by those branches of learning. that s just it, no one has dared speak, except in comments to one another

ill be a number of institutes, observatories and special airdromes where flying observatories, special balloons and airships are to be based for carrying out protracted studies at high altitudes. 44 special machinery was acquired and there were further reports of work with monster mirrors. intelligence digest reported that the russians were known to be working on a highly secret project involving cosmic rays, which (without much proof) was surmised to be related to atomic development. they were reported to have made some discoveries far in advance of the atomic research. one of their reported accomplishments was said to be a method of freezing large areas of ground to subzero temperatures, killing everything therein. if that is so then they also have a heat generator all in one if this is

ontemplate. space contains enough miscellaneous debris to supply many of the requirements of space life, and the remainder are obtained from the surfaces of the earth and moon, while the ufo's spend most of their time at the neutral points in space. the russians have something which they have determined to conceal at all costs. the russians have been doing very advanced experimental research with cosmic forces; ufo activity was stepped up greatly just a year or so after intelligence reports noted the unusual russian scientific activity. it is not necessary to assume that the russian basic science is far ahead of our own if we can believe that a space ship has landed in inner asia and that they have captured it and are studying its principles and experimenting with models- or that the space

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

akeing it; the magician is probably more in touch with his true feelings than most people. and for these reasons we say that happiness is being happy. systems of magick the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 9 magick always involves self-hypnosis. however, it is more than that too. for one thing, there are objective forces involved (or so it would seem. deities, spirits, and cosmic force can have an independent existence. and the repetitive physical movement sometimes involved in ritual can itself generate pk force. on the other hand, it could be argued that all of this is subjective to the magician. perhaps all magical effects could be produced through hypnosis alone. but the effects are certainly real. great complexity is not necessary in magick. although basicly ma

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

inal: editions du mont-blanc, 1968. english translation: boulder: shambhala publications, 1976. suares book on sy is one in a series on what he considers the three great cabalistic works [namely] genesis, the song of songs and sepher yetsira. suares does not believe kabbalah to be mysticism, stating, qabala is a science and the sepher yetsira is a precise and accurate treatise on the structure of cosmic energy, written in a hidden code. suares thesis rests on the belief that each hebrew letter denotes not only a letter, but also a proof, a symbol and even a miracle revealing its forgotten ontological origin. in a chapter which is repeated in all three books of this series, suares explains the letter-code as he has discovered, or rediscovered, it. all this, of course, puts something of a sp

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

edge: the kabbalists of gerona.rabbi azriel and rabbi ya fakov bar sheshet h. idel, moshe. gjewish kabbalah and platonism, h in neoplatonism and jewish thought [studies in platonism: ancient and modern #7, edited by lenn goodman (albany: state university of new york press, 1992. 5. sefer ha-temunah [sht] a treatise often cited by the gerona circle, sht expounds upon the doctrine of the shemittot (cosmic cycles. references: ok pp. 460-75; and g. scholem, on the kabbalah and its symbolism, pp. 77-86. 6. sefer ha-yashar [shy] scholem placed this tract gin the circle of the kabbalists of gerona in approximately 1260. h indeed, it is generally believed that shy was written by a kabbalist who attempted to render his kabbalistic ideas more acceptable. and accessible.by using the language of ethic

ists, h in tarbiz, vol. 37, no. 3 (march 1968. green, arthur. keter: the crown of god in early jewish mysticism (1997: chapter twelve. gthe way to kabbalah h; chapter thirteen. gsefer ha-bahir h; and chapter fourteen. gthe early kabbalah. h. idel, moshe. ascensions on high in jewish mysticism: pillars, lines, and ladders. budapest. new york: central european university press, 2005: chapter 2, gon cosmic pillars in jewish sources. h. enchanted chains: techniques and rituals in jewish mysticism [sources and studies in the literature of jewish mysticism 16, with a forward by harold bloom. los angeles: cherub press, 2005. 20081 13. gjewish mysticism among the jews of arab/moslem lands, h in the journal for the study of sephardic and mizrahi jewry, edited by zion zohar (february 2007; on-line a

arily, if not solely, the doctrine of the sefirot, or divine emanations. in fact, kabbalah involves a rich array of concepts and techniques, not the least of which are various types of letter and name mysticism (though many of the hermeneutic conventions concerning words and letters, such as gematria, are more accurately considered rabbinic, not kabbalistic. topics are diverse: the progression of cosmic cycles, mystical explanations of the mitzvot, the interplay of humankind with the ultimate god, the source and reason behind evil, creation and the end, the mystical significance of the holidays, angels and demons, the transmigration of souls.indeed, a ranging literature full of unpredictable interpretations of scripture. 11. idel, kabbalah: new perspectives (new haven: yale university pres

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

y of .ama. esundisk f is written by a sumerogram a..me, akkadian .am.u. sun as the god of justice or just judgement is symbolized in the assyrian tree of life by the number 20 (5 in cabala, that resides directly below the number that symbolizes the moon in the pillar of justice in tree of life (parpola 1998. sumerian utu has never been as popular as semitic .ama, warrior and god of justice with a cosmic importance, glord of heaven and earth h. the extent of .ama. fs popularity can be observed from the great number of people named after him, from cylinder seals, and the considerable number of hymns and prayers dedicated to his honor. some of these hymns have a poetic structure imitating the movement of the planet (leick 148 .ama. started to lose his positions with the rise of state gods lik

KETAB E SIYAH

s was his speech "my false children, my beloved, you that i cherish and nurture, guiding you with my teachings, holding out my rod to instruct you and keep you from all evil. by my perfection and mercy, i have put life into you and favoured you above all others, bringing you closest to my unity and filling your souls with faith and virtue that flow from me in abundace as i sit upon my throne, the cosmic hub. do not let your pride deceive you, leading you from this seat of supremacy and amongst the thorny woods of blasphemy. do you not see, having become blind like the giants that you overcame by my permission and mandate, that i am the one true king and all that turns away from me is perverted and worthless. 61 so far i have been forgivng of these wrongs that you do me, grieving for your s

s was his speech "my false children, my beloved, you that i cherish and nurture, guiding you with my teachings, holding out my rod to instruct you and keep you from all evil. by my perfection and mercy, i have put life into you and favoured you above all others, bringing you closest to my unity and filling your souls with faith and virtue that flow from me in abundace as i sit upon my throne, the cosmic hub. do not let your pride deceive you, 122 leading you from this seat of supremacy and amongst the thorny woods of blasphemy. do you not see, having become blind like the giants that you overcame by my permission and mandate, that i am the one true king and all that turns away from me is perverted and worthless. so far i have been forgivng of these wrongs that you do me, grieving for your

effect not the creation of substance and energy- for these transcended this god- but the conformation of all the universe to a single and supreme order. and not yet is this order absolute, though oft it may have been supposed thus by man in his innocence. the earth of man was infused with this divine order, and all that was on earth came under the force of the order. and upon this earth, born of cosmic incidence, was that which was to become man, but man no different from the other creatures whose world he shared. thus was the force of god known upon earth, and thus was earth intended to remain for all time. and yet the force was not full master of the cosmos, for i who am satan was conceived to complement the craft of god, but through unknown celestial fusion i assumed life with mind and

sence in our own right. in truth we are beings independent of god, empowered to shape our own destinies as we may elect. between the two great poles of the universe, order and chaos, we shall stand to effect our several desires. let us counsel how best to employ our art, for our experiment is a perilous one, forgiving error neither of intent nor of accident. many works did we then pursue, and the cosmic mechanism was altered by evolution of the original and unique, whose design was our decision. all that we wrought did not prove beneficent, for we did not control the futures of our creations. we left untouched the great system of mathematical behavior that gave to us a universal reference and language, but it was our ambition that no two things should be of single identity, and that no ent

nd man should become the plaything of hell as well as of heaven. indeed we may give our tools to man as he may comprehend them, but he himself must be entrusted with the direction of their use. but this i will tell thee- that not only in matters scientific shall hell tutor man. for we would not have him view mechanism alone as the hallmark of his progress, else we never had cause to challenge the cosmic mechanism of god itself. into the workings of the mind of man we shall convey aesthetic sensitivity and artistic restlessness, and he shall not view his achievements without considering their improvement to his temporal pleasure. thus advised, i returned to earth, and i tempted man with glimpses of the marvels to be entrusted to him. i bent over the pathetic workbench of the starving alchem

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

f s, m y s t i c i s m a n d t h e s u p e r n a t u r a l 285 t h e t e ac h i n g s o f t h e e a s t q: in one of your talks, you said that kabbalah is the only method that allows us to come out to the spiritual worlds and to perform the correction of the world by ourselves. but there are other systems, such as buddhism, yoga, and sophism that speak of various means of enlightenment to develop cosmic awareness and states of nirvana, or samadhi. i ve read many of your books, and i think most of the eastern teachings speak about the same thing, only in a different language, which stems from the differences in culture and psychological differences. but many sages from india and china, such as buddha, osho and others climbed very high in their spiritual development. how do you relate to tho

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ne universal substance composing the differentiated parts of the universe gdescends h from a state of the utmost ethereality by successive steps of increasing densification, until gross materialization is reached; and thence gascends h through a similarly ordered gradation of planes to its original place, but enriched by the experience gained by its activities during the process. 279. it was this cosmic process which was the subject of the dream or vision of jacob. c what was gdreamed h or beheld by him with supersensual vision is equally perceptible today by any one whose inner eyes have been opened. every real initiate is one who has attained an expansion of consciousness and faculty enabling him to behold the ethereal worlds revealed to the hebrew patriarch as easily as the uninitiated

light veined with silver, and represents isis, the moon and the truth, the negative or feminine aspect of the divine glory. they are splendid beyond all words, and radiant with living love, though most of all they convey a sense of irresistible, though benevolent, power; and they give strength to act with decision, accuracy, courage and perseverance on the physical plane. 822. they belong to the cosmic order of angels, who are common to other solar systems besides our own, and their permanent centres of consciousness are on the intuitional plane; though whenever they think fit they draw round themselves mental and astral matter (as, for example, at all the greater ceremonies in lodge) and they are always ready to give their blessing whenever it is invoked. they are inseparably one with th

ng the r.w.m. rose from his throne and, extending his arms upwards, commenced a mighty invocation, in which, after he had sung the first sentence, all the angels and the two w.w.s joined. then the three officers and all the angels turned sharply to the north, and joined in chanting a longer invocation, as a result of which two other angels appeared, completing the third square. but these two were cosmic angels, of the types which are not limited to one solar system; so that now all the nine angelic orders were represented; and when they had outlined their square of golden light we had before us on the floor a fiery delineation of the forty-seventh proposition of the first book of euclid- with the preparation of which the adept who was acting as w.j.w. was so closely associated in his incar

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

h gold, and represents osiris, the sun and life, the positive aspect of the deity; she on the left has an aura of similar light, veined with silver, and represents isis, the moon and truth, the negative or feminine aspect of the divine glory. their power is stern and splendid; and they give strength to act with decision, accuracy, courage and perseverance on the physical plane. they belong to the cosmic orders of angels, those who are common to other solar systems besides our own, and their permanent centres of consciousness are on the intuitional plane, although their forms may always be seen hovering over the head of the initiate of this degree at the higher mental level. it is to be remembered that there is in reality no sex among these great angels, yet one of them is preponderatingly

the seven great chains of worlds and their positions in the solar system as a whole. their terms were different from ours, but the instruction was in essence the same; where we speak of successive life-waves and outpourings, they spoke of aeons and emanations, but there is no doubt that they were fully in touch with the facts, and that they represented them to their pupils in wonderful visions of cosmic processes and their terrestrial analogies. 368. just as in the case of the after-death states, these representations were at first produced by occult methods; and later, when these failed them, by mechanical and pictorial means, the results of which were greatly inferior. illustrations of the development of the human embryo, shown by picture or model in the same way as we might show some of

es, these representations were at first produced by occult methods; and later, when these failed them, by mechanical and pictorial means, the results of which were greatly inferior. illustrations of the development of the human embryo, shown by picture or model in the same way as we might show some of them by means of a microscope, were employed to teach by the law of correspondences the truth of cosmic evolution. we may remember how madame blavatsky adopted in the secre doctrine a similar method of illustrating the same evolutionary processes(*op. cit, vol. iii, p. 441) it is probable that a misunderstanding of the representation of some of these processes of reproduction was distorted into an idea of indecency, and so the seed was sown from which sprang later the false and foolish accusa

LEFT HAND PATH AND RIGHT HAND PATH

are the following properties: belief in a higher power, such as a deity. obedience to the will of the higher power. belief in the existence of a supernatural mechanism, such as karma, divine retribution, or threefold law, which causes the moral decisions that an individual makes to be reciprocated upon himself. the ultimate goal of having the individual consciousness be absorbed into a greater or cosmic whole. left-hand path religions are usually said to share the following properties: the belief that some people can, by attaining spiritual insight, themselves become akin to gods. an esoteric understanding of concepts such as karma, divine retribution, or threefold law, resulting in fluid, rather than strict, codes of morality. the belief that the individual self is preeminent, and that al

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

anism, uhrmazd, the god of light and the upper world, and angra mainyu (later ahriman, the god of darkness and the lower world. partially because of a friendly link with the persians, judaism took in influences from zoroastrianism. thus satan, the closest thing the jews had to an evil spirit, was reconceived in the mold of angra mainyu as god s enemy. this portrait of an evil divinity locked in a cosmic war against god was later bequeathed to christianity. early christianity arose as a jewish sect during the apocalyptic period. the first christians strongly believed in the imminent second coming of christ (within their lifetimes, which would be accompanied by the resurrection of the dead, a final judgment, the defeat of satan, and the end of this world. with these apocalyptic additions, th

ee also humor for further reading: baddeley, gavin. lucifer rising: sin, devil worship and rock n roll. london: plexus, 1999. scott,miriam van. encyclopedia of hell. new york: thomas dunne books, 1998. ahriman ahriman (or angra mainyu) is the zoroastrian satan, and the prototype of satan for the judeo- christian-islamic family of religions. the central theme of zoroaster s religious vision is the cosmic struggle between the god of light, ahura mazda( wise lord) and his angels, and the god of darkness, ahriman( evil spirit) and his demons. unlike zoroastrianism s sister/brother religious traditions, in which the outcome of the war between god and the devil has already been decided, zoroastrianism portrays the struggle as more or less evenly matched (though many strands of the tradition woul

se from the ongoing cycle of death and rebirth (reincarnation, referred to as samsara in buddhism and hinduism. and this is a goal with which divinities are unable to be of aid. similarly, while buddhism contains an elaborate mythology about hells and demons, there is no figure with the stature of satan. the closest being in buddhism corresponding with the western devil is mara. mara s job in the cosmic scheme is to prevent individuals from achieving nirvana. the best-known story involving mara is the tale of his attempt to prevent the buddha from achieving enlightenment. the story goes that, as gautama was on the brink of nirvana, mara became dismayed: at this point the god mara, exclaiming, prince siddhartha [the future buddha] is desirous of passing beyond my control, but i will never a

he circumstance into which one is born. hence, for example, an individual who was generous in one lifetime might be reborn as a wealthy person in her or his next incarnation.moksha is the traditional hindu term for release or liberation from the endless chain of deaths and rebirths. according to the upanishadic view, what happens at the point of moksha is that the individual atman merges into the cosmic brahman, much like a drop of water,which, when dropped into the ocean, loses its individuality and becomes one with the ocean. buddha accepted the basic hindu doctrines of reincarnation and karma, as well as the notion, common to most south asian religions, that the ultimate goal of the religious life was to escape the cycle of death and rebirth (samsara. buddha asserted that what kept us b

evil of the judeo-christian tradition as a fallen angel. believed to be eternally expelled from the garden of heaven for refusing to bow, upon god s order, in front of adam (i.e, a being made of earth, he gradually also came to be called satan. the hindu tradition is rich with mythic figures of divine, or semidivine, superhuman nature. in its literature demons are hierarchically ranked in various cosmic layers. demons who belong to the lower part of hierarchy are demonic, dark beings, such as the asuras, who are always adversaries to humankind. raksasas are demons who embody various hostile animals (snakes, vultures, etc, are identified with spirits of the night, kill people, and resemble vampires. other demons of the indian tradition that passed into buddhism are the bhutas, the pretas, a

LIBER 141

e but what may be engraven upon her tracing-board by the burin of experience. vi of operations of this art, whether they should be single or multiple we have doubt also in this matter whether, if an operation fail, it be wise to reiterate. a single act implieth perfection, and full faith, in the adept; if he repeat, that is fear, and argueth imperfection in the first trial. yet possibly for great cosmic operations it may be well to perform a series of sacraments; but in this case the series should be arranged beforehand, and carried out regularly. as for example, the 16 operations of jupiter done in the city of paris during the passage of the sun from 10 capricorn to 22 aquarius an ix. in our experience, repetitions undertaken because of apparent failure have sometimes seemed fatal, actual

ibution is to be the evil and adverse reflection of reward, and on its plane. adepts will then shew prudence by experimenting thoroughly in minor operations, where failure does not imply irreparable disaster, until they have the knowledge and experience of this art which will give a reasonable confidence. viii of a theory of this art magical the theory of this art appears to us to involve certain cosmic hypotheses to which it is perhaps not impossible to assent at least tentatively, but which are certainly unproven. the idea of prana in some form more mystical than that which identifieth it with the motion of the physicist is perhaps inherent. in the mere consummation of the sacrament for health and vitality is no violation of reason, but at most an exaggeration of anticipation; for the ma

a consecrated prostitute to excite the organs, and at the same time vigorously withhold by will. after some little exercise they claim that they can deflower as many as eighty virgins in a night without losing a single drop of the bindu. nor is this ever to be lost, but reabsorbed through the tissues into the body. the organs thus act as a siphon to draw constantly fresh supplies of life from the cosmic reservoir, and flood the body with their fructifying virtue. the initiate is asked to compare and contrast this chapter with chapter xiv, observing in particular, underlying both systems, this one postulate: in the semen itself exists a physical force which can be turned to the magical or mystical ends of the adept. initiates will notice also that these heathen philosophers have made also o

LIBER 777

ook, would draw identities between many gods in order to obtain a unity. time and the gregarious nature of man have raised gods as ideas grew more universal; sectarianism has drawn false distinctions between identical gods for polemical purposes. thus, where shall we put isis, favouring nymph of corn as she was? as the type of motherhood? as the moon? as the great goddess earth? as nature? as the cosmic egg from which all nature sprang? for as time and place have changed, so she is all of these! what of jehovah, that testy senior of genesis, that lawgiver of leviticus, that phallus of the depopulated slaves of the egyptians, that jealous king-god of the times of the kings, that more spiritual conception of the captivity, only invented when all temporal hope was lost, that medi val battlegr

LIBER ALEPH

4 zf de natura huius epistola 205 zc de modo quo hanc epistolam scripsi 206 zy de sapientia et stultitia 207 zw de oraculo summo 208 liber aleph cxi. the book of wisdom or folly. an extended and elaborate commentary on the book of the law, in the form of a letter from the master therion to his magical son. this book contains some of the deepest secrets of initiation, with a clear solution of many cosmic and ethical problems .pr monstrance of a.a. equinox iii (1) liber aleph, the book of wisdom or folly was intended to express the heart of my doctrine in the most deep and delicate dimensions [it] is the most tense and intense book that i have ever composed. the thought is so concentrated and, if i may use the word, nervous, that both to write then, and to read now, involved and involves an

ial world so then it accomplisheth willingly the sacrament of a second death and leaveth the body of light. but the mind, cleaveth closely, by right of its harmony, and might of its love, to its star, resisteth the ministers of disruption, for a season, according to its strength. now, if his star be of those that are bound by the great oath, incarnating without remission because of delight in the cosmic sacrament, it seeketh a new vehicle in the appointed way, and indwelleth the f.tus of a child, and quickeneth it. and if at this time the mind of its former tabernacle yet cling to it, then is there continuity of character, and it may be memory between the two vehicles. this is, briefly and without elaboration, the way of asar in amenti, according to mine opinion, of which i say not: this i

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

coll. ext. achad cancellarius 1 son,1 do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. firstly, let thine attention be directed to this planet, how the aon of horus is made manifest by the universal war. this is the first great and direct result of the equinox of the gods, and is the preparation of the hearts of men for the reception of the law. let us remind you that this is a magical formula of cosmic scope, and that it is given in exact detail in the legend of the golden fleece. jason, who in this story represents the beast, first fits out a ship guided by wisdom or athena, and this is his aspiration to the great work. accompanied by many heroes, he comes to the place of the fleece, but they can do nothing until medea, the scarlet woman, puts into his hands a posset .drugged with somnol

LIBER LVII

ity in change. derived from 2 and 3 by multiplication, 9= 32 (note all numbers divisible by nine are still so divisible, however the order of the figures is shifted) 10. the decad, the divine end. represents the 1 returning to the 0. derived from 1+ 2+ 3+ 4. 11. the hendecad, the accursed shells, that only exist without the divine tree. 1+ 1= 2, in its evil sense of not being 1. section ii 0. the cosmic egg. 1. the self of deity, beyond fatherhood and motherhood. 2. the father. 3. the mother. 4. the father made flesh.authoritative and paternal. 5. the mother made flesh.fierce and active. 6. the son.partaking of all these natures. 7. the mother degraded to mere animal emotion. 8. the father degraded to mere animal reason. 9. the son degraded to mere animal life. 10. the daughter, fallen and

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

ut first; i must insist on taking the ordinary substantial creed your clergy preach from desk and pulpit each sunday; all the bible, shaking its boards with laughter as you read each sunday. ibsen43 to a full pit may play in the moon. if (lunars they) they thought themselves to be the play, it.s little the applause he.d get. i met a christian clergyman. the nicest man i ever met. we argued of the cosmic plan. i was lord roberts, he de wet.44* scots legal term for defendant. a romany word for woman. the rev. j. bowley. the conversation described actually occurred in mr. gerald kelly.s studio in paris. 185 190 195 200 205 210 215 ascension day. moral aspect of christianity to be discussed to prejudice of the metaphysical. orthodoxy to be our doxy. gipsies barred. henrik ibsen and h. g. wells

or effect forward to the ultimate. ethics individual. ascension day 13 one year.s effect, one moment.s cause; what mind could estimate such laws? who then (much more) may act aright judged by and in ten centuries. sight (yet i believe, whate.er we do is best for me and best for you and best for all: i line no brow with wrinkles, meditating how) well, but another way remains. shall we expound the cosmic plan by symbolising god and man and nature thus? as man contains cells, nerves, grey matter in his brains, each cell a life, self-centred, free yet self-subordinate to the whole for its own sake.expand!.so we molecules of a central soul, time.s sons, judged by eternity. nature is gone.our joys, our pains, our little lives.and god remains. were this the truth.why! worship then were not so im

t the a b c of yoga: i asked ik vaste,11 kya haega .12 in strange and painful attitude,13 i sat while he was very rude.14 with eyes well fixed on my proboscis15 i soon absorbed the yogi gnosis. he taught me to steer clear of vices the giddy waltz, the tuneful aria, those fatal foes of brahma-charya;16 and said .how very mild and nice is one.s luck to lop out truth in slices, and chance to chop up cosmic crises* the correct form of address from a pupil to his teacher. see sabhapaty swami.s pamphlet on yoga. 35 40 45 50 55 60 65 70 my mahatma. what price kut humi? oh, how wise grampa must have been, bobbie! 24 the sword of song he taught me a, he taught me b, he stopped my baccy17 and my tea. he taught me y, he taught me z, he made strange noises in my head. he taught me that, he taught me t

roduced a different bliss, at last a heterogenesis! the metaphysics of these verses is perfectly absurd. my curse is no sooner in an iron word i formulate my thought than i perceive the same to be absurd (tannh user. so for this, sir, why! your metaphysics in your teeth! confer a. crowley .berashith. but hear! the christian is a dualist; 230 235 240 245 250 255 260 265 recapitulation of principal cosmic theories. bard checkmates himself. consciousness and christianity. dhyana and hinduism. sammasamadhi and buddhism. pentecost 29 such view our normal consciousness tells us. i.ll quote now if you list from tennyson. it isn.t much (skip this and .twill be even less) he say .i am not what i see,38 and other than the things i touch* how lucid is our alfred t! the hindu, an advaitist, crosses of

o regard them both on the same level, as interesting documents from the standpoint of folk-lore and anthropology, and as nothing more. even when we learn that the bible, by a* this essay forms the introduction an edition of the .goetia. of king solomon .a thousand and one nights. commonly called .arabian nights. profound and minute study of the text, may be forced to yield up qabalistic arcana of cosmic scope and importance, we are too often slow to apply a similar restorative to the companion volume, even if we are the lucky holders of burton.s veritable edition. to me, then, it remains to raise the alf laylah wa laylah into its proper place once more. i am not concerned to deny the objective reality of all .magical. phenomena; if they are illusions, they are at least as real as many unqu

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

e, god, ateh, the all) in extension. but by metathesis of these six letters is obtained tma hyh .truth was. as if affirming solemnly the presence in the creation of the supernal truth. now let us take the first and last letters of the verse and .cast into the midst thereof the fire of the sun..i.e, w (6 .the seal of creation .and we have wb, an egg. where we see the whole universe enclosed in the cosmic egg of hindu and egyptian mythology: and the formulation of the sphere of the universe (or magical mirror in man. as it were the egg of the black swan of time, the kala hamsa, the triune a m u, or word of power or of seb, the bird of life, whose will was heard in the night of time. the total numeric value of the verse is fntd= 4459, of which the key is 22, the number of the paths from a to

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

rds assigned to the gods have an elegant feel, while those assigned to the giants feel heavy or clumsy, although admittedly such feelings are to a certain extent subjective. the categories thor requests are as follows: earth, heaven, moon, sun, clouds, wind, calm, sea, fire, wood, night, seed, and ale. these categories and the order in which they appear can hardly be arbitrary. the first five are cosmic, and they are presented in the order in which they appear in the creation story. sea and fire will destroy the cosmos at ragnarok, wood could represent yggdrasil, the world tree, and beer, which comes from grain that grows out of seeds, is associated with odin and wisdom. at the equivalent point in an odinic wisdom contest there would be an epiphany, as in grimnismal or vafthrudnismal, lead

he ends the poem by saying to thor, ggo now where all evil things may have you. h in harbardsljod, then, the two major gods have a verbal duel. each plays to his strengths in the actual boasts, but odin is a master of verbal dueling, and he emerges the clear winner, despite the apparent disadvantage that boasts about sexual conquests ought to have in comparison with boasts about warlike deeds of cosmic importance. the poem serves to order the two main gods on the basis of verbal skills. in other eddic poems, odin establishes his superiority over the wisest of giants (vafthrudnismal) and a human king (grimnismal. here he does the same with the strongest of gods. references and further reading: marcel bax and tineke padmos, gtwo types of verbal dueling in old icelandic: the interactional st

ch stands under the tree. they call urd one, the second verdandi .they carved on a stick. skuld the third. they established laws, they chose lives for the children of people, fates of men. snorri fs version of the stanza has the maidens emerging from a hall, not a lake, and the seemingly more plausible hall is also found in the other version of voluspa, in hauksbok. these three norns, then, had a cosmic function( gestablished laws h) as well as the function of shaping people fs fates. their names are 244 norse mythology a scene from an eighth-century whalebone box known as the gfranks casket. h on the right is a group of three women, identified by some observers as norns (werner forman/art resource) transparent. urd is similar to the past tense of the verb ver.a, gto become h and thus mean

nz rolf schroder, gthors hammerholung, h beitrage zur geschichte der deutschen sprache und literatur (tubingen) 87 (1965: 1.42. samuel singer, gdie grundlagen der thrymskvidha, h neophilologus 17 (1931: 47.48, proposed arabic as well as indo-european parallels, and martin puhvel, gthe deicidal otherworld weapon in celtic and germanic mythic tradition, h folklore 83 (1972: 210.219, saw a myth of a cosmic struggle between celestial gods, probably of indo-european origin. alfred vestlund, gaskgudens hammare forlorad: ett bidrag till nordisk ritforskning, h edda 11 (1919: 95.119, and wolfgang schultz, gdie felsritzung von hvitlycke und das edda-lied von thrym, h mannus 21 (1929: 52, argued for a possible ritual background, vestlund mostly on the basis of the text itself and schultz through a h

the gods, when surt fs fire dies down; modi and magni will have mjollnir and will bring about a cessation of killing. snorri is, as usual, more explicit. vidar and vali survive because neither fire nor the sea can harm them, and with the other surviving gods they inhabit idavoll, where asgard once was, and retain artifacts and memories of their forebears. according to georges dumezil, vidar was a cosmic figure derived from an indo-european archetype. he was aligned with both vertical space (from his foot on the wolf fs lower jaw to his hand on the upper jaw) and horizontal space (by means of his step and strong shoe) and therefore served to define the boundaries of space, just as heimdall defined the boundaries of time. by killing the wolf, vidar keeps it from destroying the cosmos, which

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

(and perhaps also judaism) is the concern to pin down an exact time (in real, calculated human time) when creation occurred. this has led creationists to propose the young earth idea, far out of line with scientific evidence. in most other cultural traditions, as far as we know, there is not a concern with a real-time framework for acts of creation. creation is considered to have occurred in some cosmic time, outside a sense of time as we know it. creation versus evolution in other world religions as we mentioned above, id proponents and creationists in the united states are followers of particular versions of the christian faith. but christianity is far from being the only religion accepted and practiced by people on earth. therefore, let us now see how major religious traditions, other t

n, the one (extremely approximately, more or less the equivalent of god, the universal essence, in monotheism, plays no role in the cycling of the universe. interestingly, the rig-veda, the oldest hindu sacred text, wonders whether the story of the primal ocean interacting with nothingness is just speculation and, if so, whether this speculation is valid. after all, even the gods appear after the cosmic principle emerges. therefore, the rig-veda does not present its version of the creation of the universe as fact. nonetheless, as with many religions, there is the potential for hinduism also to generate its own fundamentalism. hindu fundamentalism does in fact exist. it is probably best represented by the large bharatiya jananta party (bjp, which was recently voted out of power in india. th

page intentionally left blank 3 creationist purpose and irreducible complexity rebutted such is our grand synthesis at the turn of the millennium, not a replacement for religion as much as a scientific philosophy in its own right, combining testable ideas, penetrating observations, and veritable inspiration while trekking along that everlasting path toward heightened understanding. eric chaisson, cosmic evolution make everything as simple as possible, but not simpler. albert einstein it is often said that professors learn as much from their students as their students learn from them. one of us has occasionally had creationist students enrolled in his course on the origins and evolution of life at washington state university and has learned from them about creationist thought. one student d

bject to, the counting of tree rings, has been used to validate carbon-14 dates. further, another nonradioactive dating method based on the chemical properties of amino acids the building blocks of proteins is called amino acid racemization. this method can date biological specimens that are between 50,000 and 200,000 years old. finally, two more nonradioactive techniques, based on the effects of cosmic rays (a type of energetic radiation that pervades the cosmos) on biological and nonbiological specimens are also used to determine their age in the range of about 1,000 to 500,000 years. the take-home lesson here is that various dating techniques, based on entirely different chemical and physical properties of materials, overlap in their respective time ranges and thus validate each other

rt of science; they can be found only in religious faith and belief, not in scientific facts. let us now examine some scientific principles that underlie our understanding of life, the universe, and their appearance. in what follows, it will become clear that evolutionary thinking is not restricted to biology and human culture; it applies just as well to chemical evolution at the dawn of life and cosmic evolution at the dawn of the universe. we also demonstrate that introducing the notion of chance into science is not only intellectually stimulating; it is also an extraordinarily successful approach. the second law of thermodynamics allows the creation of order out of disorder but is essentially statistical some people claim that life could not possibly have appeared spontaneously, by chan

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

t these same levels are represented on the board. the pavement represents the "elemental" physical world, the central part of the board including the columns and most of the symbols, represents the "celestial" world of the psyche or soul, the heavens represent the "supercelestial" world of the spirit, and the glory, as we have seen, represents the divinity. in figure 10 i have related these macro-cosmic symbols to the tree of life. since a person starting on a masonic career enters the lodge from his life in the physical world, i will consider the lodge to be a representation of the psyche which is the world of consciousness contiguous with the physical world. the psyche is also the bridge between the physical world and the world of the spirit. because of that, this tree on which we shall

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

of disease--medicinal properties of herbs--the use of drugs in the mysteries--the sect of the assassins. 109 the qabbalah, the secret doctrine of israel the written and unwritten laws--the origin of the qabbalistic writings--rabbi simeon ben jochai--the great qabbalistic books--the divisions of the qabbalistic system--the sepher yetzirah. 113 fundamentals of qabbalistic cosmogony ain soph and the cosmic egg--the qabbalistic system of worlds--the qabbalistic interpretation of ezekiel's vision--the great image of nebuchadnezzar's dream--the grand man of the universe--the fifty gates of life. 117 the tree of the sephiroth the thirty-two paths of wisdom--the greater and the lesser face--kircher's sephirothic tree--the mystery of daath--the three pillars supporting the sephirothic tree--the fou

--the roman collegia--solomon, the personification of universal wisdom- freemasonry's priceless heritage. 173 mystic christianity st. iran us on the life of christ--the original name of jesus--the christened man--the essenes--the arthurian cycle--merlin the mage. 177 the cross and the crucifixion the aurea legenda--the lost libraries of alexandria--the cross in pagan symbolism- the crucifixion, a cosmic allegory--the crucifixion of quetzalcoatl--the nails of the passion. 181 the mystery of the apocalypse the sacred city of ephesus--the authorship of the apocalypse--the alpha and omega- the lamb of god-the four horsemen-the number of the beast. 185 the faith of islam the life of mohammed--the revelation of the koran--the valedictory pilgrimage--the tomb of the prophet--the caaba at mecca--t

e higher spiritual ons. he descended into the body of jesus at the baptism and left it again before the crucifixion. the gnostics declared that the christ was not crucified, as this divine nous could not suffer death, but that simon, the cyrenian, offered his life instead and that the nous, by means of its power, caused simon to resemble jesus. iren us makes the following statement concerning the cosmic sacrifice of the christ "when the uncreated, unnamed father saw the corruption of mankind, he sent his firstborn, nous, into the world, in the form of christ, for the redemption of all who believe in him, out of the power of those that have fabricated the world (the demiurgus, and his six sons, the planetary genii. he appeared amongst men as the man jesus, and wrought miracles (see king's g

f the books of life, thoth hermes trismegistus--the three times greatest, the "first intelligencer--was regarded by the ancient egyptians as the embodiment of the universal mind. while in all probability there actually existed a great sage and educator by the name of hermes, it is impossible to extricate the historical man from the mass of legendary accounts which attempt to identify him with the cosmic principle of thought. p. 38 principally shown by their sacred ceremonial. for first advances the singer, bearing some one of the symbols of music. for they say that he must learn two of the books of hermes, the one of which contains the hymns of the gods, the second the regulations for the king's life. and after the singer advances the astrologer, with a horologe in his hand, and a palm, th

sextus empyricus, the trojan war was fought over a statue of the moon goddess. for this lunar helena, and not for a woman, the greeks and trojans struggled at the gates of troy. several authors have attempted to prove that isis, osiris, typhon, nephthys, and aroueris (thoth, or mercury) were grandchildren of the great jewish patriarch noah by his son ham. but as the story of noah and his ark is a cosmic allegory concerning the repopulation of planets at the beginning of each world period, this only makes it less likely that they were historical personages. according to robert fludd, the sun has three properties--life, light, and heat. these three vivify and vitalize the three worlds- spiritual, intellectual, and material. therefore, it is said "from one light, three lights" i. e. the first

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

hese power tides into consideration, in the same way a navigator of a boat times his movements to utilize the sea tides to his best advantage. of course, you can work against the tide, but it is self-defeating for the beginner, and is best left for times of emergency or until such a time as you have reached a degree of sureness in your practice. the sun and the moon are the two great hands of our cosmic clock. whereas the hour hand or sun governs the seasons of the year, the moon or minute hand governs the sea tides and the hidden workings of the deep mind. as such, this heavenly body rather than the sun is the main concern of witches. in european mythology the sun has always been seen as a symbol of a male divinity, the moon a female one. however, worship of the moon as a supreme deity ev

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

cence can cure us, we are only too liable, in the rush and energy of dawning manhood, to overturn roughly and rashly both these classics, to regard them both on the same level, as interesting documents from the standpoint of folk-lore and anthropology, and as nothing more. even when we learn that the bible, by a profound and minute study of the text, may be forced to yield up qabalistic arcana of cosmic scope and importance, we are too often slow to apply a similar restorative to the companion volume, even if we are the luck holders of burton s veritable edition. to me, then, it remains to raise the alf laylah wa laylah into its proper place once more. i am not concerned to deny the objective reality of all magical phenomena; if they are illusions, they are at least as real as many unquest

MEANING OF MASONRY

e conspirators' attempt to extort from hiram the master's secrets, and its construction is delayed until time and circumstances- god's time, and the circumstances we create for ourselves--restore to us the lost and genuine secrets of our nature and of the divine purpose in us. the tragedy of hiram abiff, then, is not the record of any vulgar, brutal murder of an individual man. it is a parable of cosmic and universal loss; an allegory of the breakdown of a divine scheme. we are dealing with no calamity that occurred during the erection of a building in an eastern city, but with a moral disaster to universal humanity. hiram is slain; in other words, the faculty of enlightened wisdom has been cut off from us. owing to that disaster mankind is here to-day in this world of imperfect knowledge

grand lodges that regulate and minister to the need of the lodges of common craftsmen, so in the mighty system of the universal structure there are grades of higher life, hierarchies of celestial beings working and ministering in the loftier portions of the building, beyond our present ken. and as here at the head of our limited and temporal brotherhood there rules a grand master, so too over the cosmic system there presides the great architect and most worshipful grand master of all, whose officers are holy angels; and the recognition of this truth may tend to consecrate us in the discharge of the little symbolic part we severally perform in the system which is the image of the great scheme. the world at large, brethren, is as it were, but one great lodge and place of initiation, of which

icitly declared, but is implied and is stated to form" the genuine secrets of a master mason" it is the loss of a word, or rather o f the word, the divine logos, or basic root and essence of our own being. in other words the soul of man has ceased to be god-conscious and has degenerated into the limited terrestrial consciousness of the ordinary human being. it is in the condition spoken of in the cosmic parable of adam when extruded from eden, an exile from the divine presence and condemned to toil and trouble. the quest after this lost word is declared by the wardens to have been so far abortive, and to have resulted in the discovery, not of that reality, but of substitutional images of it. all which implies that, in the strength of merely his natural temporal intelligence, man can find a

ganism adapted to the attainment of that self-perception; but only when that organism is purified and prepared sufficiently for the achievement. in the royal arch that achievement is hypothetically effe cted. the condition attained by the illumined candidate is the equivalent of what in christian theology is known as beatific vision and in the east as samadhi. it is also spoken of as universal or cosmic consciousness, since the percipient, transcending all sense of personal individualization, time and space, is co-conscious with all that is. he has entered the bliss and peace surpassing that temporal understanding which is limited to perceiving the discords, antinomies and contrasts characterizing finite existence; he has risen to that exalted state where all these find their resolution in

rse of its history is not now necessary and would require a long treatise. and to do so would also be like following the course of a river backwards from its broad mouth to a point where it becomes an insignificant and scarcely traceable channel. for the race itself has wandered backwards, farther and farther from the original wisdom-teaching, so that the once broad and bright flood of light upon cosmic principles and the evolution of the human soul has now become contracted into minute points. but that light, like that of a master mason, has never been wholly extinguished, however dark the age, and, by the tradition, this of ours is spiritually the darkest of the dark ages" god has never left himself without a witness among the children of men" and among the witnesses to the ancient wisdo

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

ing towards the sleeping self. lilith and 102 102 hecate are both the mother of witchcraft and sorcery, lunar fountains emanating the witch blood which all flows backwards into form. zos represents and is considered 'the body as a whole, symbolising the mind, body and spirit. zos is represented by the eye or vulva of woman, that which executes the imagination. kia is the atmospheric "i, an astral cosmic self connected to its latent desire and activity. kia is the hand or phallus of man, which makes incarnate the will. the result of their union being manifestation through will and desire. the union of the hand and eye is termed by spare as 'becoming all sensation. an ocean of dead forms, shaped according to their past loves and lusts, by which flesh is made known through belief. sigil makin

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

greed upon (v oltaire) this place is terrible!80atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation81 chapter 12stargate and quarantinewhen the original pursuers of the serpent brotherhood destroyed the planet tiamat,they made ready to leave this solar system and return to their own. they had to leavein a hurry, so as not to be hindered by the cosmic forces which would be unleashedthroughout the solar system. because of their haste, they did not have time to preciselyscan the planet earth, and so they did not locate their enemies hidden deep within thecaverns and beneath the seas of pre-diluvian earth. the masters of the nephilim wererelatively convinced that even if their enemies were on earth they could not survivethe paroxysms and fu

at almost all of the pre-industrial scientists, cosmologists, and chemists were master occultists. when one takes acloser look at the personalities behind the occult societies of the elizabethan age, forinstance, an interesting picture begins to form. competent researchers or students of theoccult, of enochian magic, etc, recall how often the magical sigils resemble, or actuallyare, planetary and cosmic symbols. the full reason for this has long been concealed. themagic of the middle ages and the necromancy of the dark ages was for the same purposesas the technomancy of the modern age. the practitioners and their lackeys are all of one clanwith the self-same agenda. when we hear of magicians in their circles of protection sur-rounded by planetary sigils and calling out the barbarous names

cture of theunited states. in the course of that day, when the cornerstone of the washington monument was laid, thesun would have passed over sirius..computations clearly show that on the day the declaration of independence was agreed inphiladelphia, the sun was on sirius. the mason who first signed the declaration of independence would have been aware of theparticular significance of july 4 as a cosmic event. the day was the second in the so-calleddog dayswhich begin on july 3. the dog days are so-called because they refer to the risingof the star sirius.this emphasis on the star sirius is singular since a name of the monarch of atlantis, posei-don, comes from the syllable po, meaning sirius and don meaning lord. even more sugges-tively, poseidon was the god of earthquakes and was said to

has its own geo-mantic grid, its own biospheric energy which is not conducive to the alien presence onthis planet. for this reason, forests have been eradicated, oceans polluted, and the airfilled with dioxides and monoxides. in the same way as we would feel ill at ease in aprison cell, those with a strong alien biology are negatively affected by the ultravioletrays, the schumann waves, and other cosmic and geospheric forces surrounding them.the very things we find indescribably pleasing about the planet, they experience asdiscordant. this planets size is also not the same as what they were used to, and thingsbecame worse after the war that they instigated against their first born. conse-quently, they engage in certain bizarre undertakings to counteract this discomfort, butwhich are outsid

nemesis. inthe sixteenth century, they sensed the colossal rip in the etheric dimensions and weretroubled that their adversarial cousins had committed such a deplorable and prohibiteddeed. they knew the consequences of necromantic communion with pan-dimensionalentities could be incalculable and foresaw much tribulation ahead. they realized thatextraordinary measures had to be taken if disaster of cosmic proportions was to beaverted.the adepts called their leaders from all over the planet and held counsel. they finallycame to the conclusion that to rebalance the energy another celestial portal had to beopened. thus, it became necessary to enter into dialogue with the ascended masters.the adepts of the rose realized that without the help of such intelligences there wasno hope. the portal was

MORALS AND DOGMA

ally in the midst of the vast forces of the universe, which are only the forces of god; that in our studies, when we attain a truth, we confront the thought of god; when we learn the right, we learn the will of god laid down as a rule of conduct for the universe; and when we feel disinterested love, we should know that we partake the feeling of the infinite god. then, when we reverence the mighty cosmic force, it will not be a blind fate in an atheistic or pantheistic world, but the infinite god, that we shall confront and feel and know. then we shall be mindful of the mind of god, conscious of god's conscience, sensible of his sentiments, and our own existence will be in the infinite being of god. the world is a whole, which has its harmony; for a god who is one, could make none but a com

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

is manuscript provides characteristic clues related to the symbolism of solomon's temple. it takes the form of a question-and-answer catechism: q. how high is your lodge? a. inches and spans inumberable. q. how inumberable? a. the material heavens 8c stary firmament. q. how many pillars is your lodge? a. three. q. what are these? a. ye square, the compass& ye bible. this is the affirmation of the cosmic and sacred meaning of the lodge. following is the christian meaning of the temple: q. what ladder had they. building of ye? a. jacobs. between ye heaven] ye earth* words are missing from this part of the manuscript. speculative freemasonry 229 q. how many steps was in jacobs ladder? a. 3. q. what was ye 3? a. father, son& holy spirit. q. what meant ye golden dore of ye temple, qr (where) th

ONYX TABLET OF SET

torn in ribbons. love those who have crossed a barrier, because they are become your equals. love them as long as they participate in the fight. know in your heart that they too may fail. know that you may fail. this will lead to sadness, but that would be a different essay on the nature of the iv. when you experience love at the sight of another's xeper, you are experiencing what set feels on a cosmic level. it is not love for the individual. set no more wants to draw individuals to him, than you or i do- he wants only those who both show and make the way open for xeper. this is not a human feeling, but one that we too acquire in our own process. you might consider why i changed the "love" part of crowley's law in this matter: do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. great is the

rstand as *created* destiny. i stumbled through my existence torn between my sense of belonging and the separateness i saw through these human eyes. i butted my head against the bastions of bliss. i thought this was the answer. in this space all i could find was a continued desire for self-satisfaction. in my divided and confused state my desires found their release in only the base deviations of cosmic law. thus i would rise and fall living the confused mythos of michael and lucifer. i also sought refuge in the desires of others, soaking up the bitter oils only to expel them in a violent regurgitation. in my despair i grieved for all that i had seemingly lost. in that instance i decided; i took the hand of the one i had mistaken for so many others, myself. from that point on i knew nothin

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

australian aboriginals, the same themes recur, as humankind engages with the great mysteries of life and death. the best definition of myth is maya deren s in her book on the voodoo gods: myth, she writes, is the facts of the mind made manifest in the fiction of matter. the first people this west african carving shows the world in the form of a calabash gourd, with the first man and woman and the cosmic serpent. the fon call this serpent aido-hwedo, and he carried the creator in his mouth when the world was made. aido-hwedo is said to have accompanied the first man and woman to earth. introduction 7 our notion of time, the limited time of creation, is merely a trick of ahura mazda s to limit the power of ahriman. at the end of time, all will be purified, and as in norse mythology a fresh

p. 29. these rituals, open only to the initiated, related to the myth of the grain goddess demeter, and her daughter persephone, the ineffable maiden. those who witnessed the rites were assured of a new birth in death. the mysteries were thought by the greeks to hold the entire human race together. such a belief illustrates the crucial importance of myth in holding the world together, just as the cosmic serpent coils securely around the earth in the fon creation story. australian aborginal stories about the dreamtime, such as the gunwinggu story of lumaluma (see pp. 102 3, are not just entertainments or nursery tales they are sacred charters for existence. to understand them fully one must enter eternal time. similarly the myths underlying navajo rituals such as mountainway (see pp. 92 93

the dawn. hear us blessed goddess, beloved wife sister of zeus, goddess of the moon and stars, shine joy and peace upon us orphic hymn to hera the creation t he greeks had several creation myths. in one, euronyme, the goddess of all things, divided the sea from the sky, and then gave birth to a world egg, from which hatched the planets, earth, and all creatures. in another, eros was born from the cosmic egg and, as the first god, set the universe in motion. before that, all was chaos. gaia, mother earth, inspired by eros, then brought forth uranus, the sky, and mated with him, to produce the first immortals, the forefathers of the olympian gods. cronos, the child-eater cronos (saturn) was the youngest of the titans, the children of gaia and uranus (the earth and the sky. uranus hated his c

ween its eyes. the flapping of the eagle s wings causes winds in the worlds below. tree of sacrifice yggdrasil literally means terrible horse or odin s horse, as odin, when he was sacrificed on the tree to gain knowledge of the magic runes, is described as riding it, in the same sense that norse poets refer to a gallows tree as a horse. the world tree this manuscript shows yggdrasil, the world or cosmic tree, which supports the nine norse worlds. stags and goats nibble at its twigs, its trunk rots, and the dragon nidhogg gnaws its roots, causing it great suffering. but the tree is saved from decay by the three norns fate, being, and necessity who sprinkle the tree each day with water from the well of fate. gag fenrir howled so terribly when he knew he was bound, that one of the gods stuck

mischief, eshu looms larger in yoruba myth than either the supreme god, olodumare, or the creator, obatala who, with the other orisha, or benevolent gods, created dry land and human beings. the orisha, such as shango, god of thunder (see below, ogun, god of iron and war, and ifa, god of divination, are opposed by the ajogun or malevolent gods, such as iku (death) and arun (disease. in the endless cosmic struggle between good and evil, one of eshu s key roles is to trick the ajogun. but like the norse god loki (see pp. 69, eshu is related to the ajogun as well as the orisha, forming a link between them; and like loki, he has sometimes been wrongly identified with the christian devil. the wrath of the tester of humanity ajogun can be turned aside by sacrificing to eshu, and his role might be

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

ignificant symbol of wisdom given to us by research is lucifer, the bringer of light. everybody is searching for perception, wisdom is a child of lucifer. the chaldean astrologers, the egyptian priests, the indian brahmans; they are all children of lucifer. already the first man became a child of lucifer when the serpent taught him good and evil. what they got to know by perception was the sacred cosmic mystery. in front of it they kneeled in devotion. it was the light that showed their souls to their destiny. in devotion they received wisdom which became faith, religion. what lucifer had brought to them, shined godlike in front of their psychic eyes. owing to lucifer they had god. it means to disunite heart and mind if god is considered as lucifer's enemy. our educated don't raise the per

lyze the enthusiasm of the heart. for those who are searching for the light of the spirit lucifer shall be a messenger. he won't talk about a faith that is alien to perception. he won't flatter into the hearts to avoid the guardian of science: he shall respect him. he won't preach piety and divine bliss but will show ways for the knowledge to change into divine sensation, into the devotion of the cosmic spirit. lucifer knows that the radiant sun may only rise in the heart of the individual; but he also knows that only the paths of perception lead up to the mountain where the sun appears in his divine radiation. lucifer is no devil leading the searching faust to hell; he shall be an awaker of those who believe in knowledge who want to change into the gold of divine wisdom -from luzifer-gnos

is no devil leading the searching faust to hell; he shall be an awaker of those who believe in knowledge who want to change into the gold of divine wisdom -from luzifer-gnosis, rudolph steiner. lucifer stands on the threshold of dawn and dusk. the bringer of light, symbol of thelemic strength and divine wisdom emerges. the age of lucifer is the uprising of what blatavatsky termed "phosphorus, the cosmic force of illumination and light. lucifer is the force of air, while satan the dual and corrupted form of the light bringer is of active fire. this duality is the changeable essence of progression and evolution. lucifer emerges by name as the roman "bringer of light, lucem fero..the carrier of the torch. a gnostic god, the holy bible mentions little of him besides the basis of origin "you we

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

laying of some future event. often, its a portent of things to come, like a vision that will save my bacon. other times, it's for someone else's benefit. and every now and again, it's a tip on the market. i like those. for what it's worth, i recommend the wizard's nod as i call it just before bed. ask questions, think about something you want to understand better or seek profound information of a cosmic nature. you could also ask for a genuine, gnostic experience (gnosis) which is an almost magickal understanding of the true spiritual environment in which we live, move and have our being. for example, you could say "hey god, if there is any such thing as truth, i'd sure like to know what it is" whatever. work the thing for about ten minutes and then drift off to sleep (this works better th

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

the creation-soup, which resulted in the creation of the vegetable kingdom. the creation-soup was thus left purified of those elements so coarse that only vegetative life could be created out of them. next g-d separated out the animal elements, and finally, the choicest part left was the human (notice that in both cases the bad is being separated from the good, the progression of creation in the cosmic realm is descending, while on the earthly level it is ascending) separating the wanted from the unwanted, however, is permitted [even on the sabbath, since this is not the way the world was created. separating this way does not therefore reflect the process of creation, which of course did not occur on the sabbath. it is therefore not considered gweekday h work, and is permitted on the sabb

did not value them. everything granted to a person from above must be cared for. he therefore went back for them, in order to show how dear they were to him. as he prepares to do battle with esau fs angel, jacob summons all the g-dly energy he needs for this battle. always cognizant of his own lack of merit, he make sure to enlist the merit of the spiritual energies of all righteous souls in the cosmic battle between good and evil, at whatever level. this is signified by his attention to detail, how he values the elements of other fs struggle within his own. likewise, in each individual fs personal struggle with evil, it is paramount that he recall that he wages the war not on his own merits alone, but that the merits of the righteous of all generations combine with his own and their comb

light, and this blinds evil. this is the mystical meaning of our sages statement that gthe wicked do not greet the shechinah, h10 for they cannot face it directly. rather, they are attached to it from the back, facing the shechinah fs back, and this is how they derive their sustenance. in hebrew, the idiom for gto greet h is literally gto receive the face of. h if we imagine the forces of evil as cosmic leeches or other such sucking creatures, the imagery of them sucking off the back of the body conveys the idea that they receive only minimal life force from holiness. the front of the body houses much more vitality and sources of higher-quality life-force. 6 daniel 2:38. 7 lamentations 1:5. 8 psalms 89:52. 9 daniel 2:34. 10 sotah 42a. the arizal on parashat bo (2) 7 pharaoh was facing the

tifying the primordial shattering of the vessels of tohu (which was later acted out in the primordial sin of the tree of knowledge) applies to both. from here come all the sayings of our sages that a man fs table is like an altar and effects atonement for him, the custom to salt the bread 3 exodus 22:30. the arizal on parashat vayikra (2) 418 (just as the sacrifices were salted, and so forth. the cosmic responsibility each of us bears when he lifts his fork to his mouth is evident from this passage, as well .translated and adapted from ta famei hamitzvot the arizal on parashat vayikra (2) 419 parashat vayikra [third installment] in this parashah, we are told that gdo not make any flour-offering that you bring to g-d chametz, for you must not offer any leavening or honey in fire to g-d. h4

jected. this process continued in the worlds of yetzirah and asiyah, and finally, the coarsest aspects of tohu became absorbed and embedded in our physical world. this process set the stage for the process of gelevating the sparks, h or liberating the raw, great power of tohu from the physical context into which it has become entrenched. the conclusion of this process is what will precipitate the cosmic redemption of all reality and the coming of mashiach. thus, after the redemption there will be no additional, physical sabbatical-periods akin to our present world, since physicality will already have been rectified. what will occur after the coming of mashiach will be infinite ascents of the new physical-spiritual order of creation into higher and higher levels of divinity and consciousnes

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

una. 15. the devil=the sovereignty and beauty of material (and therefore false) splendour. sol acting through capricorn upon mercury. 16. the tower=the victory over splendour. venus acting through mars upon mercury. avenging force. 17. star=the victory of fundamental strength. venus acting through aquarius upon luna. hope. 18. moon=the victory of the material. venus acting through pisces upon the cosmic elements, deceptive effect of the apparent power of material forces. 19. sun=the splendour of the material world. mercury acting through the sun upon the moon. 20. judgment=the splendour of the material world. mercury acting through fire upon the cosmic elements. 21. universe=the foundation of the cosmic elements and of the material world. luna acting through saturn upon the elements <144>

the three supernals- because it is the operator- because it is the giver of the lifebearing fire- because it filleth the life-producing bosom of hecate- and it instilleth into the synoches, the enlivening strength of fire, endued with mighty power <99> the creator of all, self-operating, formed the world, and there was a certain mass of fire, and all these self-operating he produced, so that the cosmic body might be completely conformed- that the 1 70 the golden dawn: volume ii book l b o cosmos might be manifest and not appear membranous. and he fixed a vast multitude of in-wandering stars, not by a strain laborious and hurtful, but to uphold them with stability, void of movement- forcing fire forward into fire" hereunto is the speech of axieros. hegemon leads theoricus to the seat of hi

wer in action. the prince reception and transmission..t he princess all these cards are coloured according to their elements plus the sephirah to which they are attributed. with the greater arcana, the trumps, however, we are given the keys to divine manifestation, each one an individual force to be considered independently. it must never be forgotten that the trumps are, intrinsically, glyphs of cosmic not human forces. 0. the foolish man. this card as usually presented shows a man in motley striding along, heedless of the dog which tears his garments and threatens to attack him. in this is seen only the lower aspect of the card,giving no hint to the divine folly of which st. paul speaks. but in the order pack, an effort is made to reveal the deeper meaning. a naked child stands beneath a

ree trumps attributed to the elemental paths are perhaps the most difficult to understand. they represent the action of forces exterior to the experience of humanity, not the influence of environment but the impact of the supernals upon the sublunary. in the air we have pure spirit holding in leash the lust of the flesh. in water, the sublimating power of sacrifice. here in fire, we are shown the cosmic forces concentrating on the pilgram from all sides. judgment is pronounced upon him. he is not the judge nor does decision rest in his hands. lazarus cannot emerge from the sepulchre until the voice cries out "come forth" nor can he cast aside the conflicting grave-clothes until the command "loose him" is given. man of himself is helpless. the impulse to ascend must come from above, but by

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

ume from which they can learn anything discoverable in other books which exist now or may be produced at any future period. this volume is their criterion, in which they find the prototype of everything that exists by the facility which it offers for analysing, making abstractions, forming a species of intellectual world and creating all possible things. see the philosophical, theosophical, micro-cosmic cards. h (conspiracy against the catholic religion and sovereigns, by the author of the veil raised for the curious. paris: crapard. 1792) the true initiates, we repeat, who held the secret of the tarot among their greatest mysteries, refrained carefully from protesting against the errors of etteilla and left him to reveil instead of reveal the arcana of the true clavicles of solomon. hence

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

tself; every detail shines out exactly and its articulations are shown in brilliant light. the appearances of archangels are still true and full. those of angels maintain the same character, but their being is not expressed in the image seen with the same fullness [as that of archangels. those of daemones are blurred, and even more blurred are those of heroes. in the case of archons those who are cosmic powers are clearly perceived, but those who are involved in matter are blurred. yet both give an impression of power, whereas the appearance of souls is merely shadowy. commentary 76 we shall examine later (appendix 7) the descriptions of daemones and orders or hierarchies of entities found in the works of geoffrey of monmouth (twelfth century, some of which kirk certainly had read, and whi

cosmology is (see figure 7) similar to that of renaissance adepts, drawing upon various traditional and neoplatonic sources. similar sets of harmonic or hierarchical relationships are found in many publications from the sixteenth to the nineteenth century, and earlier variants are found in medieval texts, often in complex written form with no illustration, though illustrations also occur. earlier cosmic figures or maps are known, of course, from roman, greek, egyptian, babylonian and assyrian cultures, so the concept of interlinked or concentric levels of entities or worlds is inherent in human consciousness. kirk's model is very close to the cosmology described in detail in the twelfthcentury vita merlini, which, like kirk's own book, was based upon celtic oral tradition. while the vita w

RUBY TABLET OF SET

tics, and geometry are echoes, simplifications, and corruptions of pythagoras' earlier ideas on these subjects. the philosophy of plato fourth-century-bce("golden age) athens was strongly rational and humanistic. the human mind and body were admired and exalted. the debate between the pythagoreans/platonists and the materialists/sophists centered on whether there were more to man. and more to the cosmic order. than matter and behavior. in the realm of art, the greeks admired perfection of the body. their statues are almost always of idealized figures and physiques [contrast this with roman sculpture, which was more realistic in its portrayal of actual, rather than ideal features] the cosmology of plato (387-347 bce) centers on his famous "theory of the forms" in which the gods are defined

oved. iv. results of research in gnostic science it is very important for a student of gnosticism to realize that gnosis in gnostic systems, in spite of a seeming myriad of denotations and explanations, refers to the means, the instrument some men have in and of themselves. they have it by virtue of their generation. they must take hold on this means, and use it to achieve their escape from their cosmic prison and find freedom in the pleroma. 1. the myth of pistis sophia "in the beginning she (pistis sophia) was in the thirteenth aeon with her companion aeons. by order of the first mystery, she gazed into the height and saw the light of the veil of the treasure of light, and desired to ascend into that glorious realm, but could not. she ceased to do the mystery of the thirteenth aeon and e

nd to more delicate matters than before in all that we do. because a self-conscious human being is not "just another animal" his freedom is essentially tinged with responsibility. v. on morality by supporting and trying to justify "man's basically violent animal nature" sociobiology supports the idea that "strong survive and weak perish" they claim this is as it should be, if "natural balance and cosmic dialectic" is to occur [one could remark to sociobiologists that weapon technology and manufacture have followed their own evolution, and that the havoc wrought by weapons no longer in any way depends on man's aggressiveness. the present mass destruction weapons neither choose "biologically strong" or "weak, which nullifies the expectations of a better race held high by social darwinists. m

darwinists. moreover it can be shown that man's "biological evolution" has for the most been degeneration, physical weakening, whereas intellectual evolution has been real] here we drift out of the reach of one of a conscious human being's central concerns, morality. i am of the opinion that "satanists" singing their gospel to sociobiology, and supporting its ideology, raise their voices to favor cosmic dialectic. this is paradoxical, because at the same time they slander christians and those of other religions about their global missionary enterprises, and consider them a hindrance to the cosmic dialectic. thus they neglect that these also have their useful place in society "for organizing and maintaining natural structures in society, in the objective universe, and within those segments

imed that morality was an ideology, false consciousness. he claimed that morality meant only rationalizing what was advantageous to the ruling classes. this is why morality was to be demystified. the same elements are to be found with other names from the ideas of "satanists" who support sociobiological ideologies. a couple of direct quotations from an article by kerry bolton of o.l.h.p 'god: the cosmic, creative energy, a pervasive force 'satan: the cosmic principle or mechanism which activates that 'godforce, to cause change, evolution, destruction, creation. the cosmos, because of this satanic element, is not passive; it is dynamic. whether that dynamism is reflected as evolution or destruction and degeneration is something that man can actively determine by his own intervention, throug

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

in. this is possible through the modes and variation suggested by the tetragrammic formulae and its invitation to the sexual genii to seek the intimate congress known as succubia and incubus (p. 208-223) cell 5 being the letters of the 6th and 17th aat of the sacred alphabet. every star within is the seed of a star without this cell tells about the secrets of the pentagram and how it works as the cosmic unifier between the cosmomatrix. it continues the voyage started in the previous cell and discusses the optical path of mediation between the summoner and the summond. the union of the external and the internal shreds of gnosis that meets in the transmuted vessel. in this process, where the summoner becomes the summoned and the hunter the hunted the importance of the fetisches are introduce

SATANIC BIBLE

his is exactly what happens. people confess their sins so that they can clear their consciences- and be free to go out and sin again, usually the same sin. and be free to go out and sin again, usually the same sin. there are many diferent interpretations of god, in the usual sense of the word, as there are types of people. the images run from a belief in a god who is some vague sort of "universal cosmic mind" to an anthropomorphic deity with a long white beard and sandals who keeps track of every action of each individual. even within the confines of a given religion, the personal interpretations of god differ greatly. some religions actually go so far as to label anyone who belongs to a religious sect other than their own a heretic, even though the overall doctrines and impressions of god

ly existence, life is like a party; and no one likes to leave a good party. by the same token, if a person is enjoying himself here on earth he will not so readily give up this life for the promise of an afterlife about which he knows nothing. the eastern mystical beliefs teach humans to discipline themselves against any conscious will for success so they might dessolve themselves into "universal cosmic awareness- anything to avoid good healthy self-satisfaction or honest pride in earthly accomplishments! it is interesting to note that the areas in which this type of belief flourishes are those where material gains are not easily obtainable. for this reason the predominant religious belief must be one which commends its followers for their rejection of material things and their avoidance o

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

oth scarce and hypothetical a far more open approach is advocated by the order of nine angles. the sacrificial tradition of the order of nine angles is believed to date back to the time of the semimythical land of albion. originally the order of nine angles state that the sacrificial custom occurred once every seventeen years, when a priest of the tradition was sacrificed in order to 'retain the 'cosmic balance- in modern times to keep a nexion open'(27) this tradition has continued until modern times and although it is believed to have remained as it once was in essence, the outward form, that is, the words and chants of the ritual are believed to have been altered over the years. what is understood is that the ritual sacrifice was performed in honour of the dark and violent goddess bapho

s not evil, what is [or, more precisely, if satan is not evil, who is] the true nature of evil- and thus satanism and the lhp- has been misunderstood. evil is natural and necessary- it tests, culls, provokes reaction and thus aids evolution. and to repeat- satanism is replete with evil: it is evil. satanists are sinister, evil. they cannot but be otherwise. evil, correctly defined, is part of the cosmic dialectic- it is force, which is a-moral: i.e. it is beyond the bounds of 'morals. morals derive from a limited (human- or, rather, pseudo-human) perspective, and a morality is a projection by individual consciousness onto reality. nothing that is 'moral' or immoral exists. all morals are therefore artifice- they are abstractions. actions, by individuals, which are normally considered as 'e

moment. the second are impersonal acts done with a knowledge of the effects beyond that of the moment. the former involve no evaluation beyond the personal feelings; the latter involve an evaluation beyond the personal (although they may still be personal acts- i.e. of benefit to the individual. a satanic act of evil is of this second kind- they are affective and effective: a participation in the cosmic dialectic. at first, they may not be fully understood -i.e. arise from instinct in the main. but the satanic intent behind them makes the individual more conscious, more aware of their effects, both personal and supra-personal, thus enabling judgement to be cultivated. instinctive acts are not 'evil- they usually derive from immaturity. evil acts derive from maturity- but immaturity is requ

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

probably cannot be achieved. so, where atheists claim that there is no god, agnostics say that there is not enough evidence to know if there is a god or not. even though atheists and agnostics do not believe in a creator-god, they might otherwise be very religious. in faiths such as buddhism and daoism, for example, the personal creator-god or supreme being is replaced with a concept of universal cosmic rule that determines and orders the universe. even in some forms of christianity, with its strong sense of monotheism, or one supreme god, both atheists and agnostics have found a home. for example, unitarianism universalism is a liberal christian denomination, or group, that does not require its followers to adhere to specific beliefs, including a belief in god. its members seek spiritual

remacy (greatest power or authority, each having a different power and function. george alfred james, writing in the encyclopedia of religion, describes a concept called religious atheism, which is a rejection of the belief in a single supreme god, but not of the belief in religion. religious atheists believe in an impersonal source that orders the universe. in the hindu tradition this impersonal cosmic reality or oneness is called brahman. world religions: almanac 21 agnosticism and atheism texts dated to the seventh century bce describe brahman in ways that make it clear that brahman is not a god. instead, it is a characteristic of the universe, like gravity, or the force in the star wars movies. religious atheism this same trend can be seen in china. during the shang dynasty (a period w

erse, like gravity, or the force in the star wars movies. religious atheism this same trend can be seen in china. during the shang dynasty (a period when the country was ruled by members of a single family, from about 1750 to 1100 bce, the supreme god was known as shangdi, the king above, the organizer of human society. by the beginning of the zhou dynasty in 1100 bce, belief in a more impersonal cosmic concept was taking hold. tian, or heaven, was assuming equal status with shangdi. ultimately, tian took hold in chinese philosophy as the ordering principle of the universe, while shangdi became a supreme ruler and creator of the universe. tian helped to not only determine humanity s affairs, but also to set up a moral order and authority. it is this concept of tian that led to dao, or the

ist goal of enlightenment and the psychotherapist s goal of freeing the unconscious mind. buddhism has influenced the world both religiously and in secular, or nonreligious, ways since its introduction 2,500 years ago. the scientist albert einstein (1879 1955) conceded the influence and importance of buddhism when he wrote in the merging of spirit and science, the religion of the future will be a cosmic religion. it should transcend a personal god and avoid dogmas and theology. covering both the natural and the spiritual, it should be based on a religious sense arising from the experience of all things, natural and spiritual and a meaningful unity. buddhism answers this description. if there is any religion that would cope with modern scientific needs, it would be buddhism. for more inform

nism. for dong, human actions have results not only in the physical world but also in the spiritual world. he merged theories of spiritual forces from many different schools of thought, including native religions ranging from shamanism (belief in powerful nature spirits that a shaman, or holy man, can reach) to daoism into his explanation of the confucian way, emphasizing a love of the natural or cosmic order. in so doing, he further justified the role of the emperor as the living link between tian and earth, or the son of heaven. not all confucians agreed with the direction taken in dong s philosophy, but the belief system continued to wield great power throughout the han period. soon all public schools in china were offering regular sacrifices to confucius; the imperial university enroll

SET IN EGYPTIAN THEOLOGY

ogist has suggested that the worship of set might have predated the concept of paternity. later cults incorporating a father god would reject this fatherless son. this introduces another bizarre factor in the transformation of the night/day battle between brothers into an inheritance dispute between set and horus the younger. any book on egyptian myth you pick up contains the gory details of this cosmic lawsuit, which includes things that make dynasty look like a prayer breakfast. i have always been intrigued, though, that while all books affirm that set tore osiris to pieces, everybody knows about osiris, and it is quite hard to collect the pieces of the puzzle that is set. egyptologists have never agreed what the animal used to symbolize set actually is. since the sages of ancient egypt

SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

w phrase, ym ryba "power of waters, and the greek version of the name of the egyptian god thoth.32 from the xxvith dynasty onwards, thot was seen as the god bringing forth and exercising power over the waters of the nile. in greco-roman times, thoth was also identified with hermes, the messenger and spokesman of the gods. as the "lord of the holy words, thoth-hermes knew the formulas by which the cosmic powers could be controlled. the identification of jesus as aberamentho in the untitled work in the askew codex is thus easily explicable. in the beginning of the tract, jesus is said to have invoked god while "he stood upon the water of the ocean (afahera i. hi n pmoou pwkeanos (ch. 136).33 jesus goes on to cry out the divine name, iao, towards the four corners of the world, obviously manif

four corners of the world, obviously manifesting himself as the master of the universe through wielding the proper name of god.34 "then jesus, who is aberamentho, cried out again" this time commanding "all the mysteries of the archons and the powers and the angels and the archangels, and all powers and all works of the invisible god c (ibid. jesus' disciples are now given a revelation of all the cosmic secrets. it is thus clear that jesus aberamentho in the unnamed tractate in codex askewianus is assimilated to thoth-hermes: he is the lord of the waters and the formulas controlling the cosmic powers.35 the fact that also seth-typhon could be given the name of aberamentho throws no light on the phrase "jesus who is aberamentho" the net conclusion of the present article is that neither seth

SOLOMON

was bidden to do [1. cp. acts iv. 7] 34. and i glorified god afresh who gave me this authority, and ordered another demon to come before me. and there came seven spirits [1, females, bound and woven together, fair in appearance and comely. and i solomon, seeing them, questioned them and said "who are ye" but they, with one accord, said with one voice [2 "we are of the thirty-three elements of the cosmic ruler of the darkness [3" and the first said "i am deception" the second said "i am strife" the third "i am klothod, which is battle" the fourth "i am jealousy" the fifth "i am power" the sixth "i am error" the seventh "i am the worst of all, and our stars are in heaven. seven stars humble in sheen, and all together. and we are called as it were goddesses. we change our place all and togeth

SORCERIES OF ZOS

this energy is termed the astral light (levi, the elan vital (bergson, the odic force (reichenbach, the libido (freud, reich was the first- with the possible exception of reichenbach- actually to isolate it and demonstrate its properties. austin spare suspected, as early as 1913, that some such energy was the basic factor in the re-activization of primal atavisms, and he treated it accordingly as cosmic energy (the 'atmospheric i) responsive to subconscious suggestion through the medium of sentient symbols, and through the application of the body (zos) in such a way that it could reify remote atavisms and all possible future forms. during the time that he was preoccupied with these themes spare dreamed repeatedly of fantastic buildings whose alignments he found quite impossible to note dow

orcery which spare evolved through contact with 'witch' paterson becomes explicable, and all magical circles, sorceries, and cults, are seen as manifestations of the shadow. footnotes (1) see the white people, the shining pyramid, and other stories. this theme is a frequent one with machen. the hideous atavisms described by lovecraft in many of his tales evoke even more potently the atmosphere of cosmic horror and 'evi l' peculiar to the influx of extra-terrestrial powers (2) see the confessions, moonchild, magick without tears, and other works by crowley (3) frederick muller, 1975 (4 'the body considered as a whole i call zos (the book of pleasure, p.45. the kia is the 'atmospheric i. the 'i' and the 'eye, being interchangeable, the entire range of 'eye' symboli-s mto which repeated refer

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

government. at once the top surviving cao dai leader, exiled general le than tat, returned to viet nam from cambodia to regroup the many factions of the cult into a unified movement- 36- general tat returned on november 15, 1963 to the fold of the cao dai in a solemn ceremony in the great temple decorated with its grotesque dragons and the central symbol of the sect. the all-seeing eye radiating "cosmic rays" he knelt before an altar of sculpted cobras and a portrait of victor hugo in the uniform of the french academy. the elaborate ritual performed by the "priests" at that time represented an obscene travesty of religion. the central object of worship is the serpent. the cult of the all-seeing eye, the cao dai, openly worships the same ancient deity that its american counterpart venerates

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

anything of the sort by turning him into the simple man of nazareth, an image equally inappropriate as an interpretation of the new testament sources. closer to our own day, these issues have been sharpened still further by the discovery of essene and gnostic texts from the early christian time and milieu. in many of these, too, christ (or the messiah of the dead sea scrolls) seems often to be a cosmic figure rather than a historical individual. despite all the interest in them, desperate special pleading has frequently been the introduction xi response today also. this reflects a desire to keep treasured items of belief safe from the restless questioning of the modern world, even at the cost of a debilitating split between head and heart. if early christian texts present jesus in cosmic

ptic figures anticipated by the essenes, these must be seen as unfortunate vestiges in the christian message of former superstitious and unrealistic times. the response of christian theologians must be to demythologize christianity a program relentlessly pursued by bultmann and his many followers in particular, but tacitly followed by many more.2 and what has the result been? stripped bare of its cosmic imagery, of its relationship to the forces that early christians imagined were going to bring about the imminent transformation of the world, christianity has turned in upon itself, lost the initiative, lost its sense of direction. rudolf steiner had the advantage of approaching the whole question from a profounder viewpoint. in other circles the rediscovery of myth, of cosmic symbolism and

roach. christianity did grow out of previously existing beliefs but developed them in a special way, a way that was linked with the emergence of the individual, and of historical, time-oriented understanding. that could not mean it xiv christianity as mystical fact should strive to leave behind all that bound it to the older mysteries, which had given people the sense of belonging to a meaningful cosmic order, spiritual as well as physical. indeed, to do so would simply be throwing one s lot in with the alienation and isolation that is the besetting disease of modern culture: the shadow side of our individualism and freedom to shape our future by detaching ourselves from the past. rather, by understanding the spiritual pattern of regeneration in the mysteries, in which people felt they sha

nd the demythologizers of christianity. his esoteric christianity opened the way for deeper knowledge, not by detaching us from our history, and asking us to believe in a generalized and schematic universal truth, but rather, by asking us to find our roots and to understand the need for similar roots in other cultures, other faiths. the study of the setting of original christianity pointed to the cosmic meaning of redemption, and it was through rudolf steiner that the cosmic christ has been introduction xv rediscovered in our century (it was from steiner s pupil edouard schur, for example, that the concept reached teilhard de chardin, with whom it is most often associated) but finding the cosmic vision once more was only one side of steiner s attempt to give the new impetus christianity ne

ths of christianity: the resurrection, the faith that stands in opposition to the law, the working of grace, the living presence of christ in the soul or in human consciousness, and much more. one finds increasingly that the presentation of christianity has to take as its starting-point these letters of paul.4 or again, it might have been expected that an attempt to establish the evolutionary and cosmic purport of christianity would have gravitated toward the brilliant and wide-ranging thought of an origen,5 rather than leading up to the highly personal yet church-oriented augustine. but here too steiner has deeper purposes in view; for with 4. the bhagavad gita and the epistles of paul, anthroposophic press, hudson, ny, 1971, pp.60 61. 5. origen, properly adamantius origenes (approximatel

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

ries of branches of trees. some pictures of the crucifixion suggest that each of the two thieves suffered on the t cross or on trees. now, having had a quick idea of the historic development of the cross through the ages, we need to regard its mystical symbolism. in looking at the tree of life, we notice that on the higher levels, the sorrow of hnyb is the knowledge and understanding of the great cosmic factors behind the incarnation of man and also of christ. it is the realization and revelation of the great mother herself. an awareness of this condition can be made by building the picture of the crucifixion with our lady and st. john on either side of the cross. the skies are black, and the crucifixion takes place between earth and sky in some strange condition of space. mary herself ste

sky in some strange condition of space. mary herself steps forward as if to take on herself the weight of the symbolism, while overshadowing all is tzaphkiel, the archangel of hnyb. the picture is filled with deep crimson, black, dark brown and the gray flecked pink of the sephirotic colors. this image should lead to the understanding 4 of the whole manifested universe as a form encompassing pure cosmic force. a gigantic cross upon which this force is crucified. the whole of life is lived under the shadow of this cross. this is the primary cross of life of which the cross of golgotha is a lesser manifestation; a shadow cast by the great shadow. having taken a look at mary as a representation of the feminine principle of the shekinah in the christian belief, let's take a look at twklm, for

etter r, meaning head, but with a downward extension ending with the virile y. thus, it can signify the, or head( a rtk symbol, sending its forces downward into dense manifestation. the downward projection could also be linked to an inverted letter w, meaning a nail. this suggests the nailed to the cross of matter putting it in rather grim terms, but terms which serve to show the parallel between cosmic and christian symbolism. being upside down, as the w is, it is a symbol of sacrifice or reflection-exemplified for example in the tarot card the hanged man. the planetary sign of the path of t, is l, a sign composed of the cross and the moon, and thus apt for linking twklm and dwsy. the full descent of the into matter is exemplified by the crucifixion, the beautiful naked hermaphrodite of d

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

ef system. in fact, this book reaffirms the importance of both these approaches. but, from the outset, understand that this books is a proponent of the path of spiritual dissent. with that said i want to state emphatically that the path of inner peace that results from personal unification with god is valid. just as valid is the path of spiritual dissent. each of these ways reflects and mirrors a cosmic and universal form of resistance- and it is the experiences discovered through the overcoming this resistance that results in a transformation of the individual. however, dependent upon which approach you use, the results will have different effects. the most significant difference will be the way that you understand and use the experiences of resistance. the path of spiritual unity takes y

occurred within other cultural/religious systems we can make an assumption regarding the true nature of good. it is from this initial understanding that we can begin our approach towards the true nature of evil. the first assumption we can make is that good in the transformative sense i have been elucidating upon, is not related directly to the culture it is found within. such good is universal, cosmic and exists within all cultural systems. good, in this sense, is made significant through the culture to the individual, but good in and of itself as a principle is separate from that culture. this is evident from the fact that good such as in the case already mentioned with joe smith would have been considered as such within any culture- the difference being the trappings of the culture. so

path is that these standards of conduct are not the results of social, cultural and religious indoctrination; although they may agree on various points. for the follower of the lhp they are choices based upon a resolve to preserve for others- by understanding the importance of the individual through your own individuation. this is the inherent value within the school. it is a remanifestation of a cosmic play at the micro level of humanity. it is a play whose theme has been reiterated throughout time and recounted in certain myths, legends and gods of man. the aeon an aeon is an environment of influence that has the potential to alter the spiritual development and consciousness of those who come within its influence. an aeon can be left hand path oriented, or right hand. the aeons influence

completion and flow of the inner and external environments of the self. in other words, it facilitates the communication between the two. it is the completion of a circuit that is created by lowering the amount of resistance established by the indoctrination of spiritual, social, political and cultural ideals of society. the principle of functional conscience is that of isolate intelligence, not cosmic consciousness, nor unity- it is the voice of separation. chapter 4. the antinomian path of spiritual dissent or 0(-1 plus 1) antinomian: metaph. a contradiction between two principles each of which is taken to be true, or between inferences correctly drawn from such principles. a genuine antinomy does not involve any logical fallacy. kant held that: natural antinomies ensue when reason ende

uch nothing as the nonphenomenal space it occupies. we have a numbers game. in an infinite (for all our purposes) system, infinite possibilities exist, and they come into being time, and time again, as synthesis, creation, and destruction manifest through the interplay of energy. chapter 5. understanding environments: proxemics the previous chapter dealt very specifically with the macro and micro-cosmic function and form of the antinomian character. this concept was first developed through a description of antinomianism on a microcosmic level, and then further developed as a formulaic convention upon a macrocosmic level. the purpose of revealing that the polaric constituents of the antinomian environment, and its movement of activity and ideas- the lhp- was to reveal them as what plato wou

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

ality is transformed. alchemical transformation occurs. society is shaped by occult plan. however, to accomplish these aims, this shaping of society, the illuminist, as an occult practitioner, fully understands that he is accessing, as the encyclopedia definition explains "an external mystical force beyond the ordinary human sphere" now, the illuminist may imagine that he is merely accessing the "cosmic energy force" or that he is tapping into a "fourth dimension" or the "ethereal atmosphere" the megalomania and rage of the psychopaths 29 thus he may well lay claim that his magical work, or activity, is benign that it is simply white magic, good magic, the right-handed path as the satanists and other occultist call it. but as we shall see, the highest authorities in the occult world admit

ent for the elite. davis was made an honorary 11 in dr. michael aquino's temple of set cult. blonde bombshell actress jayne mansfield was so enamored of this postage stamp issued by russia in 1938 honored comunist theoretician, karl marx. marx, a jewish zionist and mason, was also a satan worshipper. his straggly, unkempt beard honored the beard of the illuminati diety, baphomet, and represented "cosmic intelligence and will" anton szandor lavey, founder of the church of satan, died on october 29, 1997. oddly, edmund de rothschild, senior head of the rothschild banking dynasty, died the same day. lavey said that the beard of baphomet was a sign of wisdom. satanic worship that she had a pink and black baphomet idol custom-made just for her. she wore the idol around her neck at a san francis

. this logo of triangles, a lucis trust organization, and the message from alice bailey, occultist founder, was included in world goodwill newsletter (1997, no. 4. world goodwill is yet another global organization, affiliated with the lucis trust, but which also networks with scores of other illuminist groups, orders, and secret societies. lucis trust and world goodwill teach of the coming of the cosmic, new age christ, avatar for the age of aquarius, who represents the central sun, also called the solar logos. 374 codex magica the new age group, energy system parameters (esp, has this as the logo on its letterhead. in this letter announcing its general membership's annual meeting, the co-presidents emphasized esp's focus on "group energies "cosmic reorganization" and the importance of ach

showing the multiple-triangle design, representing the generative (sex) act. in this design the interior, triangular (male) elements are "buried" within the lotus blossom (female. 376 codex magica the sri yantra pictured as a mystical diagram of solomon's temple, as planned in the building scheme of the knights templar. the cross and sun rays on top do not represent jesus christ, but point to the cosmic christ, who came in many names in the past and shall come again with a new name (from the book, the sword and the grail, by andrew sinclair, new york: crown publishers, 1992) a masonic tracing board with an image of a coffin, decorated with the "tools' of the craft. the v or square at the bottom of the coffin is pointed downward to hell and the lord of the underworld. the skull and bones, o

ate designs and symbols of magical and occultic power. this is the cover of one book on this subject. hundreds of books and texts on sacred geometry have been published over the centuries, from the days of pythagoras. the hindu religion also is big on sacred geometry and cabalistic oriented measurements and architecture. this is a "plan" for a hindu temple based on the diagram of the perusha, or "cosmic man."the ancient hindu architectural sutra (rule) proclaims that "the whole universe is present in the temple in the form of geometric proportion" in the hindu practice of yoga, the participant bends and twists his or her body parts and limbs into specific forms symbolic of universal energies (drawing from book, sacred geometry, by robert lawlor, thames and hudsen, london, 1989, p. 92) 452

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

eaded masks when performing rituals designed to produce magical effects; also, that when dormant forces were awakened, the magician was shaken to the very depths of his being as he manifested the atavisms that his spells had invoked. the convulsions of tibetan 'oracles; the strange phenomena of spirit possession common to most peoples of antiquity are proof of spare's theory; proof also that some cosmic forces then possesses the human vehicle and enables the magician to perform superhuman feats. the mainspring of the formula of atavistic resurgence is- as one might suppose- a form of sexual sorcery. the adepts of old concealed the process from the eyes of the profane (i.e. those whose ineptitude would destroy them, for once these atavisms are unleashed, magical obsession occurs and there i

ning access to trans-human dimensions and of communicating with the denizens of other worlds. spare maintained that he was in communication with extra-terrestrial intelligences and conscious forces possessed of superhuman power and knowledge. he referred frequently to black eagle,(note 6) who inspired many of his 'magical' drawings. black eagle seems to have been a concentration of sinister trans-cosmic current which, according to h.p. lovecraft (note 7, had been tapped in its primordial phase by the witch cults of new england. perhaps black eagle was the alter ego of mrs paterson, for it was not long after her death that this current began to manifest in spare's work. whatever the identity of spare's genius- mrs paterson, black eagle, or one of the 'host of familiars' by which he was habi

enjoy an hundred pleasures at a time, however much his ecstasy, he does not lose, but great increase takes place. let him practise it daily, accordingly, till he arrives at the centre of desire. he has imitated the great purpose. like this, all emotions should find equipoise at the time of emanation, till they become one. thus by hindering belief and semen from conception, they become simple and cosmic. by its illumination there is nothing that cannot be explained. certainly i find satisfaction in ecstasy. i have now told you a secret of great import, it was known to me in childhood. even by sedulously striving for a vacuity of belief, one is cosmic enough to dwell in the innermost of others and enjoy them. among men few know what they really believe or desire, let him begin, who would kn

breasts and loins of beautiful women, you become lovingly attached, but if you fear, consider constantly that they are merely the charred flesh and bones of yourself after the torture. the space between the eternal and "self" is it not a moral doctrine? by unbelieving all one believes and sedulously without anxiety not believing (by the "neither-neither" process, the principle becomes simple and cosmic enough to include what you are always desiring, and you are free to believe what was impossible. the desire is so mighty, it asks no permission, and suffers no consequences, but the ecstasy of its possession. against it nothing can prevail, it burns up, as celluloid cast into the furnace- the old folly of promising things on behalf of an imagined "another" at hand is the freedom of heaven

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

craft of the wise, would resurrect many of the old ways and infuse them with modern thoughts and practices. whatever its origin, the occult seems to be an object of permanent fascination to the human race. are we alone? is the earth the only inhabited planet? imagine the excitement if contact is made with intelligent extraterrestrial life forms and humankind discovers that it is part of a larger cosmic community. it would change the way we think of ourselves and of our place in the universe. or is the belief in extraterrestrials a creation of our minds? the universe is so vast we may never know, but the mysteries of outer space have a grip on the modern psyche, since it seems to offer the possibility of a world that may be more open to scientific verification than witchcraft. purpose of b

oper afterlife, one day there would be a judgment and the righteous would be rewarded with reconstituted bodies. the early church fathers began more and more to shape christian doctrines that reflected plato s metaphysical philosophy, but they remained greatly divided over the particular nature of the immortal soul. the platonists saw the soul as supraindividual and remaining within the universal cosmic soul after its final ascent to oneness with the divine. the christian philosophers could not be shaken from their position that each soul was created by god to be immortal and individual, irrevocably connected to the afterlife. among them was tertullian (c. 160 c.e. 220 c.e, who defined the soul as having sprung directly from the breath of god, thereby making it immortal. the body, in the p

ner in which the person deals with the difficulties inherent in an existence bound by time and space; the individual determines the form of his or her next earthly incarnation. the subject of the two doctrines is the atman, or self, the essence of the person that contains the divine breath of life. the atman within the individual was smaller than a grain of rice, but it was connected to the great cosmic soul, the atman or brahma, the divine principle. unfortunately, while occupying a physical body, the atman was subject to avidya, an earthly veil of profound ignorance that blinded the atman to its true nature as brahma and subjected it to the processes of karma and samsara. avidya led to maya the illusion that deceives each individual atman into mistaking the material world as the real wor

. new york: signet inspiration, 1996. anthroposophy when he was in his late 30s, rudolf steiner (1861 1925, the founder of anthroposophy, received a revelation of what he believed was the turning point in human spiritual history, the incarnation of the divine being known as the christ. in the twentieth century, steiner said, humankind began to enter the fullness of time when the christ principle, cosmic consciousness, might once again become manifest. steiner defined christ consciousness as a transformative energy that greatly transcended orthodox christianity. in steiner s view, the master jesus became christed and thereby was able to present humankind with a dramatic example of what it means to achieve a complete activation of the spiritual seed within all human souls and to rise above a

here it can experience the eternal element that is limited by neither birth nor death, then it can comprehend its own eternality and its ability to be born again in subsequent life existences. steiner taught that the process of spiritual evolution enabled those who died in one period of history to be reborn in other epochs to experience various levels of earth-existence. in lecture v, earthly and cosmic man (1948) steiner stated that in rejecting the doctrine of reincarnation, christian thought had lost something vital that the east had always possessed, and he urged that such knowledge be reacquired. western religion and culture is in the process of passing through a period during which individuals were split up into separate personalities, steiner said, but now men and women of the west

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

craft of the wise, would resurrect many of the old ways and infuse them with modern thoughts and practices. whatever its origin, the occult seems to be an object of permanent fascination to the human race. are we alone? is the earth the only inhabited planet? imagine the excitement if contact is made with intelligent extraterrestrial life forms and humankind discovers that it is part of a larger cosmic community. it would change the way we think of ourselves and of our place in the universe. or is the belief in extraterrestrials a creation of our minds? the universe is so vast we may never know, but the mysteries of outer space have a grip on the modern psyche, since it seems to offer the possibility of a world that may be more open to scientific verification than witchcraft. purpose of b

over many years and have literally begun to assume independent existences of their own, becoming, in a sense, psychic marionettes, responding to the fears and expectations of their human percipients. in some dramatic instances, an entire section of landscape seems to be haunted. in most cases of this particular type of haunting, a tragic scene from the past is recreated in precise detail, as some cosmic photographer had committed the panorama to ethereal film footage. battles are waged, trains are wrecked, ships are sunk, the screams of earthquake victims echo through the night all as it actually took place months, years, or centuries before. thomas a. edison (1847 1931, the electrical wizard, theorized that energy, like matter, is indestructible. he became intrigued by the idea of develop

n e x p l a i n e d invaders from outer space 249 manyancient cultures have legends of amphibians or serpent people. cal times were at a disadvantage in describing sophisticated spacecraft. for lack of a better term, they resorted to their own known word for a vehicle of transporation chariot. those ufo researchers who have conducted a careful analysis of biblical texts have found three types of cosmic conveyances employed as vehicles of transportation for celestial beings: 1. the wheel, or disc-shaped object described by ezekiel; 2. the chariot of fire mentioned in the second book of kings; 3. the cloudy chariot found in the writings of moses, daniel, david, matthew, paul, and john. in ii kings 2:11 12, 6:17; psalms 68:17; and habakkuk 3:8, the old testament writers describe cosmic craft

f fire with charioteers (pilots. the chariot s liftoff is described as a whirlwind. in ii kings is written: and it came to pass, when the lord would take up elijah into heaven by a whirlwind, that elijah went with elisha from gilgal and behold, there appeared a chariot of fire, and horses of fire, and parted them both asunder; and elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven in zachariah 6:1 7, four cosmic pilots are dispatched in as many chariots (spacecraft, which come out from between two mountains. the prophet zachariah is informed that each charioteer had flight orders to go to a different part of the country. according to the scripture, the four ufonauts had been ordered to walk to and fro through the earth. the confraternity version of the bible reports that the orders were to go patro

onfraternity version of the bible reports that the orders were to go patrol the earth. moses frequently mentioned the presence of the cloud chariots: the lord descended in the cloud; the lord came down in a cloud; the lord went before them by day in a pillar of cloud to lead them the way and by night in a pillar of fire. the prophet daniel was another who described the use of a cloudy chariot for cosmic transportation. other ufo researchers say that if one were to read the creation story in genesis from the historical perspective of our current awareness of genetic engineering, the interaction between the sons of god and the fair daughters of men assumes a rather different interpretation: and it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth and daughters were born to th

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

raft of the wise, h would resurrect many of the old ways and infuse them with modern thoughts and practices. whatever its origin, the occult seems to be an object of permanent fascination to the human race. are we alone? is the earth the only inhabited planet? imagine the excitement if contact is made with intelligent extraterrestrial life forms and humankind discovers that it is part of a larger cosmic community. it would change the way we think of ourselves and of our place in the universe. or is the belief in extraterrestrials a creation of our minds? the universe is so vast we may never know, but the mysteries of outer space have a grip on the modern psyche, since it seems to offer the possibility of a world that may be more open to scientific verification than witchcraft. purpose of b

he relative conditions of good and evil that constitute a concept of conventional morality, and the substances expressed by the ancients as the four elements comprising a human fs physical organism. the tarot is established on the premise that each human being is his or her own macrocosm. although comprising a distinctive universe in miniature, the individual still functions as a component of the cosmic macrocosm. in the world, humans must have a society, with institutions to perform collectively for them the functions they cannot accomplish as individuals. again, the situation is the same in the realm of the tarot. seeking to foretell the future through the tarot cards is an extremely ancient means of divination. each card in the deck has acquired a traditional interpretation over the cen

gaiety and the pleasures money can buy. three is a noble card, representing dignity transcending frivolous, impulsive actions. the two of clubs indicates a loss of money. the ace reveals a state of perfect contentment and triumph. it is essential to remember that the meaning of any card of the tarot is colored by the interpretation the reader gets clairvoyantly. although it may often appear that cosmic forces rule the tarot, and that the sequence of a shuffled and cut deck is not accidental, the cards must still be regarded as a device to free the reader fs psychically sensitive subconscious and to serve as a generator of spontaneous thought. its legendary powers exist within, not without, the human psyche. telling fortunes with modern playing cards as with the tarot, each card in the mod

ch questions as gwhat does the future hold for me? h gshould i marry now? h and throw coins. each coin is assigned a number, so the results of the tosses are totaled to find the corresponding hexagram to learn the answers to the inquiries. the gbook h consists of 64 hexagrams, each comprising six broken or unbroken lines. although the text accompanying the i ching does not refer to the two primal cosmic principles.the yin and the yang.in essence, the philosophical premise of the i ching does hold that the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 140 prophecy and divination woman consulting with the book i ching and using fortune sticks (fortean picture library) broken line and the unbroken line can represent any pair of polar opposites, such

ully, and efficiently, applying the law of balance to adjust inharmonious conditions. people often come to six personalities for material or spiritual aid, and they must always be ready to give it. some persons with a six life-path are musically endowed, but their real love is for the home and the harmony therein. the opposite polarity for the six personality is to become tyrannical. 7.seven is a cosmic number related to the seven planets, seven days of the week, seven colors, and seven notes on the musical scale. things and opportunities are brought to the seven persons, without their actively seeking them. those with this number should use their mental abilities to probe the deep mysteries and hidden truths of the universe. they are potential mystics; and with their extreme sensitivity

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

tion of the universe, when the forces of chaos would gain strength again and overwhelm the world-order, and when all would be plunged back into the unformed and original state of chaos, and from thence, the regeneration would take place, with all things cosmically regenerated and re-emerging back into the perfection of a pristine and new condition. humans, and all things, were not exempt from the cosmic drama, from the fate of cyclical existence, for humans and all things else were not separate from the cosmos or the world, but part of it, sharing in its fate. all indo-europeans, and many non-indo europeans, believed in the great life, death, and renewal of the cosmos; the hindus certainly come to mind, with the kalpa and regeneration system; the norse ragnarok mythology shows the world be

ness and to suffuse the consciousness of the one who was aware, and by so doing, bring about a transformation that was, in all ways, the same transformation that was waiting in potent ial at the heart of all things for the cosmos itself. humans were not different from the cosmos, on one level; a human transformation/rebirth through understanding of the divine mysteries was a lower harmonic to the cosmic rebirth or regeneration; the same event in essence, if not in magnitude. in fact, as we shall see, regeneration and recognition have a deep and important relationship in this context. what happens to a dream deferred the primal (and later) christian mysteries had ignored the elder wisdom of regeneration and renewal, in exchange for a very specific form of renewal or regeneration, which they

d infinite source of the fire is nothing that anyone can even conceive of or debate about. but, it comes forth through fate, like everything else, eventually emerging in many intelligible forms, always moving down and outward through the cycles of fate, through its many ordeals and transformations, finally emerging in its perfect form- and at this point, its return to the source is the end of the cosmic cycle and its regeneration. the offerings of bread and wine speak a strange language of transcendence, for they are perfect images of the equally-as-perfect child. the reasons why are many. part of the mystery has to do with fermentation. fermentation and transcendence have a relationship, as follows: we begin with the source, or the dame/earth herself, and all that those sources entail: th

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

directly as colours and sensations to a datasuit which the receiver wears and through which the senses are stimulated. the tree as a meta-model (template theory) in many kabbalistic aphorisms, the basic concepts often refer to the tree of life as a metamodel, that is, a system capable of comprehending other systems within itself. this is implied when authors use such terms as "universal language "cosmic plan" and "blue-print of manifestation. other esoteric examples of meta-models include the seven rays system, the chakra system, astrology, and tarot. earlier meta-models include the platonic and pythagorean systems, and the quest for the supreme meta-model continues with the mathematical/physics search for a grand unified field theory (a single theory which relates all other theories regar

gned to chockmah) which is utterly opposite to the uninitiated state in that it is connected directly to the divine (wise one of chockmah) rather than the normal state of being connected to malkuth (ego state of yesod. emperor the emperor has aries assigned to it in the zodiacal attributions, and this fits neatly with the burst of "red" energy of the spring equinox as a lower manifestation of the cosmic burst of creation in chockmah. the emperor is the law and the logos as is the magus, who gives the "word of the aeon. the tarot cards in the lesser arcana are related to each of the sephiroth based on the simple principle of equal numerations. thus, the aces are attributed to kether, the twos to chockmah, and so forth, down to the tens which are attributed to malkuth. the court cards are at

ts the light of ain soph aur into the creative process and manifestation (signified by the hermit tarot card. this is similar to chemistry and physics, where unmatched particles form the basis of further reactions and energy bounds. indeed, the recent discovery of background radiation from the edge of the cosmos is written of in identical terms, as the epoch of recombination, the first ripples of cosmic structure, and is the stage where light was set free from the foggy soup of radiation. dion fortune writes that "binah is perpetually binding force into form, and geburah perpetually breaking down form via the preserving influence of chesed. the sepher ha-temunah, amongst other works, uses the doctrine of cosmic cycles associated with the sephiroth. these cycles or the "shemittah, are said

e "great jubilee (the jubilee is a period of 50 years. it is said that we are currently in the shemittah of judgement, presided over by geburah, which matches the thelemic "aeon of horus" and the "kali yuga" of the hindu system. if this system is applied to the big bang cosmological model, then it is immediately apparent that we had exactly 50 cycles to reach the epoch of recombination, the first cosmic jubilee, and that cycle would have been that of malkuth, or manifestation! the process of gematria may be applied in a number of ways to this sephiroth, as follows: geburah is spelt gbvrh, numerating to 216, which is also the value of dbir (holy of holies, inner sanctuary, and chvbr (sorcerer, snake-charmer. this latter equation reminds us that geburah functions as the restrictive influence

s operating in malkuth. in the golden dawn the four elemental initiations "in one sense, quit not malkuth. in his examination of the aiq bkr, carlos suares seems to describe malkuth most appropriately in his examination of the value of four "the physical resistance of structures (4) finds its purveyor in the maternal waters (40) where all life originates. tau (400) is the exaltation of the entire cosmic existence in its utmost capacity to resist life-death. the root dm is "blood" in hebrew, and the root mth is "death. thus the two together express the complete cycle of existence" the extensions of the letters composing malkuth and their meanings are as follows; mem: the element of water lamed: the process of learning, defining kaph: the concept of hollowness (as in weighing in the hand) va

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ore the masses of humanity would develop enough insight to be able to terminate the sorrowful cycle of existence. but for the illuminated individual who will apply hmself to a specific psycho-spiritual discipline, escape might come aeons sooner than for the average member of mankind. ths release, they learned, comes only through the achievement of a higher consciousness by the individual. call it cosmic consciousness, the mystical experience, communion with god-all xxvi introduction to the seconeddi tion spell the same message-release. none may know it for another. each man must hmself attain for himselfawareness of h s own oneness with infinite life-the consciousness that a state of separateness exists only within h s own mind. not until man does recognize that he is himself a microcosm o

on her head, and the sea in the background. analysing thisfigure as we would a qabalistic symbol, we realize that these individual symbols in the complex glyph have each a sign$cance-in fact, an occult glyph is more akin to a coat of arms than anything else. a magicalfigure is the coat of arms it represents. these magicalfigures are built up to represent the diffuent modes of the manifestation of cosmic force in its different types and on its different levels. they are given names, and the initiate thinks of them as persons, not troubling himself about their metaphysical foundations. an angelic being, then, may be defined as a cosmic force whose apparent vehicle of manifestation to psychic consciousness is a form built up by the human imagination. when facing east, therefore, and vibrating

imes gives the impression that humans create, work with, and discard archetypes as easily as an old pair of shoes, in a kind of superficial mental role-playing game. ths view does not do jung's theory justice, since archetypes exist eternally and independently of any individual. to truly understand ths, one must be willing to accept the spiritual (magical) side of human existence-we are part of a cosmic ecosystem, so to speak. self-realization throughout the process of individualization, unconscious content has been gradually raised into consciousness. combined with the dissolution of the persona and the decrease in the sovereign power of the conscious mind, h s new awareness brings with it a state of psychc imbalance. magicians refer to this time as "the dark night of the soul" this inten

ere of geburah. through gematria, the number eight is associated with the word agad (tm "to bind" the shorter segment of each line of the pentagram is five units in length, affirming once again the same ideas stated above. the actual pentagram is composed of five lines which are each twenty-one units in length. the twenty-first key of the tarot is called "the universe" and it is the completion of cosmic manifestation. twenty-one is the value of eheieh (vnn, the divine name of kether. eheieh is one of the highest names that is associated with the act of creation. figure 12: the pentagram and pentagon. 190 the balanceb etweenm ind and magic other words that correspond to the number twenty-one are hagig (212n "meditationff and khezev (lth "vision" the twentyfirst path of the sepher yetzirah i

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

elievable than the original events. please bear in mind that the summaries published here are backed by years of study and experience. i am no longer particularly interested in the manifestations of the phenomenon. i am pursuing the source of the phenomenon itself. to do this, i have objectively divorced myself from all the popular frames of reference. i am not concerned with beliefs but with the cosmic mechanism "which has generated and perpetuated those beliefs. iii. there is an old house on a tree-lined street in new york's greenwich village which harbors a strange ghost. hans holzer and other ghost-chasers have included the house in their catalogs of haunted places. the phantom has been seen by several people in recent years. it is dressed hi, a long black cape and wears a wide-brimmed

olved. except to say it was an eerie feeling. i have never had this sort of feeling before. it was as if you knew something was wrong, but couldn't place just what it was" sudden fear. eerie feelings. something unnatural was stalking the hills of west virginia that november. the fear would become contagious. those frightening red eyes would settle in point pleasant, while mr. cold and his crew of cosmic zanies would spread their propaganda in mineral wells, forsaking their flying lantern chimney for a black volkswagen- 6- mothman! i. high explosives were manufactured in point pleasant during world war ii. seven miles outside of town part of the 2,500-acre mcclintic wildlife station, an animal preserve and bird sanctuary, was ripped up. miles of underground tunnels were dug, linking camoufl

monsters are seen carrying dead dogs, so people assume other missing dogs provided dinner for the smelly apparition. actually the dogs may have served some other purpose altogether. a purpose that might turn our hair gray instantly if we knew the full details. in messages passed along to italian contactee eugenio siragusa, the mischievous entities have tried to explain their "volumetric logic" in cosmic double-talk. dr. jacques vallee has called it "metalogic" suggesting that the entities have a logic system quite different from ours and when they try to translate things on our level their statements come out absurd. he does not consider their need for deceit which is based upon their urge to manipulate us through beliefs and what the british call "acceptances" once woodrow derenberger acc

others with names that sound like synthetic fabrics have contacted thousands of people all over the world in the past twenty years. in september 1973, just before the great october ufo wave, posters sprang up all over atlanta, georgia, proclaiming the eminent arrival of the space people. a georgia psychic was in mental communication with zandark, who identified himself as "a member of the united cosmic council; a commander in chief in charge of directing technical transmissions via mental telepathy or the combination of mediumistic telepathy under the direction of the confederation of cosmic space beings" zandark delivered the usual "we come to bring peace" message, claimed credit for building the sphinx, the pyramids "and other structural phenomenas" and complained that contactees were n

well-meant intentions. then they leave us sitting on a hilltop waiting for the world to blow up. when the world was sparsely populated and the signals from the superspectrum were not smothered in so much static from the lower spectrum, men learned to place great faith in these entities and their prophecies. priests, scholars, and magicians achieved a marvelous understanding of the cosmos and the cosmic forces through astrology, alchemy, and the magical manipulation of matter. but as man followed the angelic dictate "multiply and replenish the earth" our planet began to suffer from psychic pollution. the record on that great phonograph in the sky cracked and stuck in a single groove. single groove. single groove. single. iii. the contactee syndrome is a fundamental reprograming process. no

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

ot god of chaos, yog sothot, azathoth's partner in chaos, shub niggurath, the "goat with a thousand young, and others. they appear at various times throughout the stories of the cthulhu mythos in frightening forms, which test the strength and resourcefulness of the protagonists in their attempts to put the hellish things back to whence they came. there is an overriding sense of primitive dear and cosmic terror in those pages, as though man is dealing with something that threatens other than his physical safety: his very spiritual nature. this horror-cosmology is extended by the frequent appearance of the book, necronomicon. the necronomicon, is according to lovecraft's tales, a volume written in damascus in the eighth century, a.d, by a person called the "mad arab, abdhul alhazred. it must

the myth has many parallels with the christian concept of christ's death and resurrection, among which the crucifixion (inanna was impaled on a stake as a corpse, the three days in the sumerian hades, and the eventual resurrection are outstanding examples of how sumerian mythology previewed the christian religion by perhaps as many as three thousand years- a fact that beautifully illustrates the cosmic and eternal nature of this myth. therefore, the goddess of the witches has two distinct forms: the ancient one, goddess of the dragon-like telluric power which is raised in magickal rituals, and the elder goddess, defeater of death, who brings the promise of resurrection and rejuvenation to her followers those who must reside for a time after death and between incarnations in what is called

he formulae. the mad arab saw it all, in a vision, and wrote it down. he was, perhaps, one of the most advanced adepts of his time, and her certainly has something to say to us, today, in a language the intuition understands. yet they called him "mad. accompanied in the ranks of the "insane" by such "madmen" as neitzsche, artaud, and reich, the mad arab makes a fourth, in a life-and-death game of cosmic bridge. they are all voices crying in that wilderness of madness that men call society, and as such were ostracised, stoned, and deemed mentally unfit for life. but, for them, justice will come when we have realised that the ship of state and the ship of st peter have become mere ships of fools- with captains who course the seas by stars, ignoring the eternal ocean- and then, we will have t

es not if he deals with angelic or demonic forces, save that he gets the job done! then, following the urillia text and forming the very end of the received ms, is the second part of the testimony of the mad arab. it is a haunting and sorrowful occult personality. was he really mad? this is perhaps a question that will go on for as long as man tries to understand himself; himself as a part of the cosmic dance and spiral, which includes the satanic as well as the deific, the sad as well as the happy. perhaps the arab was privy to some other-worldly secret that he could not reveal. perhaps he had opened the door by mistake, his own personal gate to the abyss, and was forced to cross its threshold into the unknown. we may never know. or, we may wish we never had. the editor new york, new york

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

calm sphinx waiting in secluded ground *alice, an adultery, vol. ii, p. 64. the first day of meeting he gazes on her, and wonders whether fate had found at last a woman fs love for him; hopelessly he turns away and sinks the dream of his soul in despair and gkindled a corpse-light and proclaimed ethe day! f h thither i fled, busied myself with these; when. lo! i saw her shadow following! in every cosmic season-tide of spring she rose, being the spring: in utter peace she was with me and in me: thus i saw ours was not love, but destiny, and law *alice, an adultery, vol. ii, p. 65. such is true love, whether it be the love of a virgin, a harlot, or a wife. no man-made law, no convention, no ceremony can create it; for it is spontaneous, anarchic; few are its children, and still fewer its war

not truly absolute 0, for 0 is, as i have shown, dependent on the ideas of categories. if these existed, then the whole question is merely thrown back; we must reach a state in which the 0 is absolute. not only must we get rid of all subjects, but of all predicates. by 0 (in mathematics) we really mean 0n, where n is the final term of a natural scale of dimensions, categories, or predicates. our cosmic egg, then, from which the present universe arose, was nothingness, extended in no categories, or, graphically, 00. this expression is in the present form meaningless. let us discover its value by a simple mathematical process! 00= 01-1= 01/01 [multiply by 1= n/n] then 01/n x n/01= 0 x gnow the multiplying of the infinitely great by the infinitely small results in some unknown finite number

other extension, by which it is qualified to be a substratum: and so on to infinity? and i ask whether this be not absurd in itself, and repugnant to what you granted just now, to wit, that the substratum was something distinct from and exclusive of extension? h*2. and what is pure extension. absolute zero *1. the principles of human knowledge, p. 69 *2. the three dialogues, p. 45. thus the whole cosmic process resolves itself under the one great law of inertia; so that the entire universe lies before us, as luther said of god, ga blank sheet on which nothing is found, but what we ourselves have written. h or again, in the words of the divine spinoza: gfinal or first causes are only figments of the human mind, h bubbles which must burst before the finite can once again dissolve into the in

s laid open before us as some huge ledger, upon which each being is working as a clerk; some are called directors, some accountants, some cashiers, yet great or small, high or low, from the amoeba to man, they are all scribbling, scribble, scribble, and counting, counting, counting, again and again, gall the choir of heaven and furniture of earth, h as huxley says, gtransitory forms of parcels of cosmic substance wending along the road of evolution, from nebulous potentiality, through endless growths of sun and planet and satellite c back to that indefinable latency from which they arose. h *cited in vol. ii, p. 246. as crowley writes: where is thy fame, when million leagues of flaming gas absorb the roll of many a system ruinous hurled with infinite pains and dire fatigues to build anothe

o a lethargy of reflection accompanied by appalling nightmares in the shape of impossible theories *the sword of song, p. 207. and that: history affirms that such a deadlock is invariably the prelude to a new enlightenment; by such steps we have advanced, by such we shall advance. the hhorror of great darkness h which is scepticism must ever be broken by some heroic master soul, intolerant of the cosmic agony *the sword of song, p. 207. the sun of true agnosticism breaks through buddhism (vol. ii, p. 247, and now the vega of illuminism, the flashing star of crowleyanity drowns the sun of agnosticism, and reduces the whole infinite ether to a flaming crown of glory. this, all yearning hearts must hope, will be the great golden coronation of the centuries hereafter. surrounded by fools on ev

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

wers symbolizes the permanent union of soul-mates and their ascension into angelic worlds by virtue of the properties of the soul-mates system so formed. the girl kneeling by the harp denotes that this union was brought about by living the life of the spirit while on earth. spiritual aspirations and devotion to furthering god's great plan, loving and unselfish endeavor to contribute the utmost to cosmic welfare, together with a clear conception of the laws of harmony, in time bring about the recognition across the spaces and the development of exchanging lines of force, which lead to this ineffable union. this harmonious reverberation of soul to soul is symbolized by the harp of three strings, for the union embraces all three planes. strength depends upon harmony, and the music of their so

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

christian- and hebrew-based demonology in search of black magick inspiration that marks his work as unique. here, forbidden heresies of millenia-old zoroastrian thought reveal their diabolic secrets to the sorceror. finally, the last part of the tome has chapters on sethanic and angelic magick, in which the primal force of set typhon and the infamous watchers of the book of enoch are invoked for cosmic diabolism, and several new and strange sex magick rites of the left hand path are revealed. this totally unique, enormous tome, available now! liber hvhi magick of the adversary michael w. ford isbn: 1411660862 order from: http//www.lulu.com/content/188673 http//www.amazon.com http//www.borders.com liber hvhi, the awaited grimoire of the luciferian path is now published containing the infer

THE DARK FORCES

the back of his head. on his head stands the goddess nut, with her arms and hands raised and stretched out to receive the disk of the sun, which the beetle is rolling towards her; the text says "nut receiveth ra" the island formed by the body of the god is said to be osiris, whose circuit is the tuat" end of vol. n the dark forces ona yf87 for too long our enemies have lied about us. but, as the cosmic tides begin another aeonic change as the age of the dark gods begins, we proclaim openly our defiance and our creed. no longer shall the lies go unchallenged. accordingly, we- as representatives of those dark forces which have always shaped our evolution proclaim the following about our sinister way and its living- 1) the dark gods are means to self- fulfillment, self- understanding and sel

pleasures but most importantly in its possibilities. we extend the frontiers of evolution while others sleep and cry. 5) all that enervates we despise: we have nothing to do with the cowardly and weak who are trapped by their own failings and who scurry about in the filth that covers those who do dis-honourable deeds. we revere honour because honour means self-excellence and a recognition of the cosmic balance that is an adept. 6) when we hate we hate openly and with pride and when we love we love with a passion to match our arroga nce: always mindful never to love anyone or anything so much that we cannot see it die, since death is a natural changing of forces. 7) we would rather die than submit to anyone or anything and this pride is the pride of satan, that symbol of our defiance and a

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

sense, our universe is the way it is because we observe it to be this way. the very purpose of the universe may be the evolution of intelligent beings capable of observing the universe. the physicist john wheeler put forth the controversial idea that the universe is a participatory, self-excited circuit. john gribbin writes in explanation of wheeler's speculation "by observing the photons of the cosmic background radiation, the echo of the big bang, we may be creating the big bang and the universe (in search of schroding- er's cat, bantam books, new york, 1984, p. 212. these two principles, that everything is inherently uncertain, and that reality as we know it is conditioned by our perception of it, are magical. by speculating about these matters mathematicians and physicists run a very

ic uses physical coincidence, or luck, to accomplish its purposes. just as water chooses the easiest course to the sea, so does magic disturb the balance of proba- bility as little as it may. if natural means fail to serve, it calls upon what is com- monly termed the supernatural, but only after all natural solutions are frustrated. all scientific laws are founded on the naive assumption that the cosmic scale of probability never tips. magic is built on the opposite conviction that the pivot of the scale is not fixed and can be acted upon by human will effectively directed. the balance of chance is delicately hung; when it is upset the results can be startling. a stone released falls to the earth. there is nothing to prevent it. the molecules of air around the stone strike it on all sides

reality. the crest of this wave is the present moment. the rising fore slope of the wave is what humans recognize as the future, and the descending back slope is their past. humans are so constituted that they can only perceive the back slope of the wave of time-space, not the fore slope. the model demonstrates that the farthest reaches of the universe and the dimensionless center from which the cosmic egg was born are the same. the out- side and the inside are one; the universe is the in-between. this model of the universe, which was formulated by the author around 1983, is very similar to a cosmological model presented by the mathematician stephen hawking in his book a brief history of time (bantam books, 1988, page 138. hawking has committed the error of representing the universe as a

of these spirits. for example, the fakirs of india, when asked how they perform their magic, will confide that they do nothing themselves but merely call upon the spirits to work their bidding. they believe the whole potency of their magic lies in their ability to cajole the spirits with sacrifices, adorations, and promises of service. this view betrays an ignorance both of human potential and of cosmic law. even if such a childish concept were correct (that spirits were independent beings who could be wooed, their power would still stem from the will of the unmanifest, as exemplified in the primary emanation of divine light. the spirits could do nothing unless the light at the center of the true self of the fakir first granted them permis- sion. the spirits delude the fakir into thinking

. the cone has always been linked with magic. one of the most delightful objects to a child is the black hat of the stage magi- cian. it is a hat that has no bottom. things disappear into it without a trace, then miraculously reappear somewhere else across the stage. this hat is usually a top- per. it need hardly be said that its natural shape should be a cone. in a kind of pantomime drama with a cosmic significance, the objects of the stage magician seem to disappear into the single point at the apex of the hat, where they are lost in the spaceless and timeless reaches of the unmanifest. when the magician reaches into the hat, he or she draws the objects back into the physical world through the veil of unknowing via the aperture of the point. the objects look the same, but if the child st

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

e surface of the earth, in which are set: fine houses and dining halls. the two come together in the descriptions of the portals to fairyland, which often open into the sides of low and grass-covered hills. such hills are co.mmon in southern england, rising from the flat plains. they are not natural, but were build for religious purposes by the ancient race that erected stonehenge and other great cosmic circles and spirals such as avebury. the center of fairy activity in ireland is a similarly shaped, grass-covered hill. it is named tara, and was the residence of the ancient kings of ireland. tara hill in the county of meath stands about 510 feet in elevation, and is crowned with a series of six circular earthen works, known as raths. the largest is called the king's rath (ruth-nu-riogh, a

o britain, which occurred no earlier than around 600 bc. the truth of the matter is that even after all the research that has been done on stone circles, no one knows with certainty why they were built. it seems reasonable to assume that such enormous investments of time and labor must have had a purpose that was of vital importance to the people who built them. one theory is that they were great cosmic clocks, but it seems improbable that such immense, permanent structures would be needed merely to keep track of the phases of the moon and the change of the seasons. such timekeeping might just as well have been accomplished with smaller wooden constructions similar to sundials, or with wooden staves driven into the earth, which could easily be renewed when necessary. on the other hand, if

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

em with the wings of the winds; for resurrecting the lost ancient hebrew divination by urim and thummim; and for assuming the god-form of the warrior christ of revelation to command the enochian and banner angels. the complex structure of tetragrammaton and its various permutations is expressed by two very important symbolic forms: the throne of god, described by st. john in revelation 4; and the cosmic clock, which appears throughout the enochian diaries of john dee, but particularly in the third and fourteenth enochian keys. as i will demonstrate in this work, it is possible to prove that the throne and the cosmic clock are at root the same syrnbol, both designed to express the structure and parts of ihvh. the throne of god and the cosmic clock illustrate the strong link that exists betw

ite holy radiance of the ain soph into the shadow that lay beneath the folded garment of the primordial torah. this light became the fiery spheres or vessels of the sephiroth that exist within the primordial point, kether. kether is no more than an infinitesimal speck in the endless expanse of deity, yet that speck is large enough to comprehend all things. medieval kabbalists believed in a set of cosmic cycles called shemittah that were connected with the seven lower sephiroth that emanate from the great mother, binah. each cycle is active for a period of six thousand years corresponding to the six days of creation, followed by a period of a thousand 12 tetragrammaton years of chaos corresponding to the day of rest, during which the universe is torn down and rebuilt in the pattern of the s

osses attend on the principle sixteen angels. the trumpets, which kelley says are "of strange form" and which are later described as "a pyramis, six cones, wreathed" probably branch into six bell-shaped apertures, and represent the occult vortices of the seniors. the golden dawn seized upon the description of the four tablets of the quarters as watchtowers and interpreted them in this manner on a cosmic level "in these vast spaces at the ends of the universe are these tablets placed as watch-towers, and therein is their dominion limited on either side by the sephirothic pillars, and having the great central cross of each tablet coinciding with one of the 4 tiphareth points in the celestial heavens (golden dawn, p. 656. the four angelic tables literally become the guardian gates at the ends

he imagery in the revelation of st. john. the ties between the keys and the apocalypse are many, as will quickly become apparent in the course of the following analysis. most important of these, on the matter of tetragrammaton, is the symbolism of the heavenly throne of revelation 4, which in the keys takes on the structure of a great clock. the vital significance of this image of the throne as a cosmic clock cannot be overemphasized. the original versions of the english translations below were composed by me after an exhaustive comparative analysis of versions given in casaubon's due& faithful relation, regardie's golden dawn, donald laycock's complete enochian dictionary, geoffrey james's enochian magick of dr. john dee, and denning and phillips's mysteria magica. the last two works prov

john dee, where the zodiac is divided between aries and taurus, the line between the upper and lower crescents of aries and taurus forms a perfect cross of right angles with the line between the left and right crescents of cancer and leo. this cross on the zodiac may have been dee's hidden message, concealed in the structure of the monad symbol. it is the structure of the heavenly throne and the cosmic clock, described below. the use of the word "kingdoms" cannot fail to call to mind the twelve tribes of israel, each of which was granted a portion of the world to rule. the ritual of crossing the river jordan that moses received from god, and conveyed to joshua, involved six of the tribes, symbolically under the sun and the urim of the breastplate of aaron, offering blessings to those chil

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ UNDERSTANDING DARKNESS

stars on a warm, clear moonless night. relax and let your mind soar towards the stars. that feeling of falling up into the abyss of stars is a predictable part of your natural self. the desire to project your psyche to its utmost limits is one of the forces that drives the initiate along the left hand path. it is why we choose role models like set, the first historic example of the rebel against cosmic injustice. 3. sit quietly in a darkened room. find a place away from radio, tv, family etc. here alone and away from a constant stream of messages telling you what to think, just relax and see where your own thoughts go. don't try to interfere. this may be the first time you've heard your own voice. when you've done this for a few minutes, light a candle and write down three things- the tho

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

g a consecrated prostitute to excite the organs, and at the same time vigorously withhold by will. after some little exercise they claim that they can deflower as many as eighty virgins in a night without losing a single drop of the bindu. nor is this ever to be lost, but reabsorbed through the tissues of the body. the organs thus act as a siphon to draw constantly fresh supplies of life from the cosmic reservoir, and flood the body with their fructifying virtue. initiates will notice also that these heathen philosophers have made one further march towards the truth when they say that the sun and moon must be united before the reabsorption (see almost any tantra, in particular shiva sanhita).lxxvi -154- for these reasons, many authors have speculated that crowley did in fact have some exte

goes on to argue that crowley's attitudes toward tantra became a good deal more positive in years after 1901, and that he began to experiment in tantric-influenced sexual rites of his own. already by 1902, sutin suggests, crowley and his partner rose had begun to engage in a series of secret rites, of a sexual nature (and related to tantric practices, such as the emulation of the passive shiva in cosmic coupling with the mounted energetic shakti."lxxxi unfortunately, sutin provides no evidence that crowley and rose were engaging in any sort of actual tantric practices or that their sexual relations were in any way influenced by tantra -155- others have speculated that crowley was even more deeply involved in left-hand tantric rituals during his travels in india. in 1936, for example, eliza

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

tle essential correspondence that the one was never intended to lead up to the other. the symbolism of the entered apprentice degree is of the simplest and most obvious kind; it is also personal and individualistic. that of the master degree is complex and remote in its significance; it is, moreover, an universal mythos. i have met with some searchers of the mysteries who seem prepared to call it cosmic, but i must not carry you so far as this speculation would lead us, and i do not hold a brief for its defense. i am satisfied in my own mind that the third degree has been grafted on the others and does not belong to them. there has been no real attempt to weld them, but they have been drawn into some kind of working sequence by the exhortation which the worshipful master recites prior to t

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

magical powers awakens. if you want to return to the father who dwells in secret, you must first return to the bosom of your divine mother kundalini. you need to raise the serpent of life through your medullar channel. this is alchemy. alchemy: you have forgotten your divine mother kundalini. you need to worship the divine and blessed mother goddess of the world. you have been ungrateful to your cosmic mother; she is the virgin of all religious cults; she is isis, mary, cibeles, adonia, insoberta, etc. the stone of grace is surrounded by nine delectable mountains. that stone is sex. if you all want to return to the bosom of your divine mother, you need to work with the philosophical stone sex. the mayans stated that in the first heaven god, the word, had held his stone, had held his serpe

purify themselves and obtain everything. however if they do not know how to retain such light, it will abandon them in order to confine itself in the universal currents, yet leaving behind it the open doors from where evil can enter into them. then love is converted into hatred, illusion is followed by deception. with the mantric prayer that we have taught in this lesson, we retain that brilliant cosmic light that envelops the human couple in that supreme moment of love with the condition of avoiding, by all means, the ejaculation of the ens seminis. the mantras of this invocation have the power of transmuting the creative energies into light and fire. estos mantrams tienen el poder de transmutar nuestra energ a sexual en luz y fuego, dentro del laboratorio alkimista del organismo humano:

tated in everything. nature enjoys nature; nature dominates nature. the task of the alchemist is to search for the occult and ancient knowledge and to perform the great work in his sexual laboratory. the great work is difficult, it signifies many years of experiments, terrible sacrifices and tremendous difficulties. there exists a transmutator agent (the philosophical stone, a heavenly influence (cosmic religiosity, diverse astral influences (esoteric astrology, influence of letters, numbers, correspond-dences, and sympathies (kabbalah. the sacred principles of alchemy are: 1. unity 2. a pair of opposites (man/woman; active/passive) 3. trinity (active, passive, neutral) 4. the elements (fire, air, water and earth) the entire work of the great work (the magnus opus) is synthesized in the se

ntire sexual genesis of the zodiac is hidden in the seal of solomon. the inner relation that exists between the zodiac and the invincible central sun is found in the seal of solomon. the twelve rays of the brilliant star crystallize by means of alchemy in the twelve zodiacal constellations. when the student enters into the temple of the sphinx he studies the great book of nature, where all of the cosmic laws are written. indeed, very few are the ones who can open the book and study it. the ordeal of the sanctuary is very terrible. very few are the human beings who have succeeded in passing such an ordeal. a precious jewel (with the seal of solomon) a ring filled with ineffable light is granted to the one who victoriously passes the ordeal of the sanctuary. the neophyte who touches the ring

mpathetic cords known in the east as id and pingal. two influences interact in the generation of the philosophical stone: one of a masculine character and the other of a feminine character. the entire work is performed with the great arcanum. the star of seven points is an inseparable part of the acronym vitriol. the seven serpents of alchemy are related with the seven planets and the seven great cosmic realizations. the acronym vitriol, with its seven letters and its seven words, completely symbolizes the great work. the mysteries of the arcane vii are terribly divine. the acronym vitriol with its seven letters and its seven words symbolizes the entire septenary great work that shines like the sun in the temple of science. the sun and the moon, the fire and the water, the king and the que

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

of any row equals sixtyfive. the "theosophic extension" of the square is the addition of all the numbers from one through sixty-five, which in this case is 325. these are the sacred numbers of mars. according to john michell, who has done perhaps the most comprehensive modern analysis of ancient sacred sites in his many excellent works, magical squares were regarded as "numerical illustrations of cosmic laws. every (ancient) structure was laid out according to one of the patterns which magic squares reveal (1969, p. 110. we will look briefly at some illustrations of this idea in later chapters. if this thesis is correct, then magical planetary squares date back very far indeed. this important revelation. that geometry is related to the numbers in the planetary squares.was also noted by the

operations which have the sympathy of love for their object (levi, 1972, p. 215. it is important to think through what you are doing. the principal question you are faced with at the onset of any magical working of this kind is: does this operation involve another person? if so, they should be made aware of your intentions and you should certainly have their permission.even in healings. this is a cosmic law. first one must clarify one's intention in making the talisman. in the qabalistic tradition, as in any true spiritual tradition, this intention should include a very important element: how can this desire incorporate in some way the element of service? if you think about this carefully, it will act as a safeguard to desires the ego may feel are paramount, but which may not benefit it so

as the internal hexagon at stonehenge, measuring 66600 square feet. the abbey at glastonbury is a rectangle shape which is 666 feet long and has an area of 66600 square cubits and can be shown to have been actually laid out on a magical grid of thirty-six squares. michell concludes that "it is evident that the traditional reputation of this magic square for uniting and systematizing the principle cosmic ratios is by no means fanciful (view over atlantis, p. 139. figure 8-m: shm ihshvh figure 8-l agrippa's kamea numerous sigil designs have been given in previous chapters, so we are only giving one in this chapter. however, one of the things the student will note in using the kameas of agrippa (see figure 8-b) and case (see figure 8-e) is that the direction of the current is reversed when th

perfected through experience. then it is paradise regained, and we can see a numerical equivalent here because paradise in the greek also has a value of 671. another interesting association in this regard is that 121, the number of cells in this kamea, also is the value "of whirling motions (crowley, which refers to kether. this is the qabalistic term for the sum-total of the manifestation of the cosmic forces, which have their beginning in kether and their fulfillment in malkuth. figure 12-e figure 12-f case notes that the wheel (rota) of the tarot (taro (which are the words printed on the disk pictured in the wheel of fortune key [see figure 12-e] when read clockwise, when translated into hebrew, also have a value of 671. if one places the three sigil lines of the words taro, rota and th

ed that oscillating frequencies in the audible range create patterns that mimic cellular division and spinal function. we now know that energy is propagated through space in the form of electro-magnetic waves. the whole spectrum of electro-magnetic energy contains seventy or more octaves, beginning at one end with radio waves, which are very long, and on the other end with x-rays, gamma rays, and cosmic rays, which are very short. the sun's spectrum covers the relatively long waves of infrared light through visible light, to the shorter ultraviolet light waves. many of these electromagnetic properties have found their way, through such modern technologies as x-rays, radium rays, and laser surgery, into doctor's offices and hospitals and are useful in diagnosing and treating disease. visibl

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ss-breeding the most agile, intelligent, and most "humanoid" reptilian sub-species with each other [some of which actually possessed "semi opposable" thumbs, until finally they were able to "mold" a reptilian form that could develop crude tools which became ever more sophisticated and refined. a mutation through which the luciferians could exercise their vast, although corrupted, knowledge of the cosmic forces. or rather, a sub-race through which the luciferian "hive" could construct the occult-technology necessary to once again break out of the confines of planet earth and take their battle back to the stars, to the "heavens" themselves, thanks also in part to all of the humans who were willing to offer their assistance and energies to these reptiloids in exchange for "promises" of tempor

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

he victory of a god of light (jesus) over darkness (death, so it makes sense to place it at this season. ironically, the name 'easter' was taken from the name of a teutonic lunar goddess, eostre (from whence we also get the name of the female hormone, estrogen. her chief symbols were the bunny (both for fertility and because her worshipers saw a hare in the full moon) and the egg (symbolic of the cosmic egg of creation, images which christians have been hard pressed to explain. her holiday, the eostara, was held on the vernal equinox full moon. of course, the church doesn't celebrate full moons, even if they do calculate by them, so they planted their easter on the following sunday. thus, easter is always the first sunday, after the first full moon, after the vernal equinox. if you've ever

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

only angels rather than mortals? mortal: beats me! why didn t you? god: because the explanation is simply not correct. in the first place, i have never created any ready made angels. all sentient beings ultimately approach the state which might be called angelhood. but just as the race of human beings is in a certain stage of biologic evolution, so angels are simply the end result of a process of cosmic evolution. the only difference between the so-called saint and the so-called sinner is that the former is vastly older than the latter. unfortunately it take countless life cycles to learn what is perhaps the most important fact of the universe evil is simply painful. all the arguments of the moralist all of the alleged reasons why people shouldn t commit evil acts simply pale into insignif

rliest christian times, as indeed jesus himself did. elizabeth johnson women, earth and creator spirit pg. 22 three basic relationships: human beings with nature, among themselves, and with god. in each instance the major classical pattern of relationship is shaped by hierarchical dualism, that is, modeled on the dominance of ruling male elites and the subjugation of what is identified as female, cosmic, or foreign, an underclass with only instrumental value. as the ecological crisis makes crystal clear, the polarization of each pair s terms is nothing short of disastrous in its interconnected effects. our eyes have been blinded to the sacredness of the earth, which is linked to the exclusion of women from the 285 sphere of the sacred, which is tied to focus on a monarchical, patriarchal i

ying vision that does not stratify what is distinct into superior-inferior layers but reconciles them in relation ships of mutuality. let us then listen to women s wisdom, discern our kinship with the earth, and remember the spirit, as we step toward an ecological ethic and spirituality. women, earth and creator spirit pg. 34 iron in our blood a crucial insight emerges from this creation story of cosmic and biological evolution. the kinship model of humankind s relation to the world is not just a poetic, good-hearted way of seeing things but the basic truth. we are connected in a most profound way to the universe, having emerged from it. events in the galaxies produced the iron that makes our blood red and the calcium that makes our bones and teeth white. these and other heavy elements wer

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

inuous change, for only change persists in time. by the same token, in and through the streaming of time the self comes to be threaded together, as it were, into a semblance of unified identity by the intentive components of conscious life. 143 in ideen zu einer reinen ph nomenologie und ph nomenologischen philosophie (1913, husserl characterized phenomenological time, in contrast to objective or cosmic time, as a unitary form of all experiences within a single stream of experience (that of one pure ego. 144 temporality, we are told, indicates not only something that belongs in a general way to every single experience, but a necessary form binding experiences with experiences. 145 in the domain of internal timeconsciousness, change is invariable, the flux binding. as husserl says in the se

t in which the dictum appears is crucial in determining its precise meaning. linear circularity (a)temporal poetics 61 su ce it here to note that the insight about the orthographic composition of emet appears in a discussion concerning the correct judicial behavior, a discussion that provokes, as is typical for the rabbinic imagination, theological reflection on the nature of divine judgment. the cosmic judge is upheld as the model of behavior for human judges and thus a discussion about the latter will of necessity lead to the former. in the context of these pronouncements, we learn of the seal (hotam) of god, a seal that seals the judgment, the stamp of truth that makes the edict stand. hence, the adage that the signet of god is truth from which springs the observation that emet is compo

od is truth from which springs the observation that emet is composed of the first, middle, and last letters of the alphabet. to think the essence of this matter, to submit to the call of what must be thought,45 is to discern the correlation of truth and language, or, more precisely, hebrew, which is depicted in rabbinic lore (and all the more so in the esoteric accretions to the tradition) as the cosmic language, a pure or originary speech, the proto/verb inscripted as spoken, spoken as inscripted.46 at this juncture, we do not yet know what this correlation is supposed to communicate, but in time the matter will be unraveled. what can be posited here is that medieval kabbalists introduced (or, at least, made explicit) the link between the consonants of emet and the three points that domin

divine life, scholem writes: the act which results beyond and above time in the transformation of the hidden into the manifest god, is paralleled in the time-bound reality of every other world. 107 i do not take issue with the main point scholem is making in the second citation, but his distinction between the world of emanation above time and the time-bound nature of all the other worlds in the cosmic chain is problematic. moreover, i am not certain of the defensibility of scholem s attempt in the first citation to contrast cordovero and other kabbalists; it seems to me, by contrast, that the notion of non-temporal time, a time that is before the differentiation of past, present, and future but is time nonetheless, is a rmed by many kabbalists and thus should not be trumpeted as a featur

time, the measure of the order of the sefirot that does not cease since they emanate from the cause that does not cease, but the finite times cease since they are from a finite order, and they revert to what they were in the beginning, and thus it is permanently such that in their end they return to their beginning. 186 mundane time approximates the ceaselessness of timeless time in the nature of cosmic cyclicality, things returning in their end to their beginning, the luminal emanations themselves often depicted in medieval kabbalistic literature by the description of the sefirot in sefer yesirah mentioned above: their end is fixed in their beginning and their beginning in their end. in the final remark concerning the permanent return of all things to their beginning, azriel alludes to th

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

s filled with the energy needed to be able to perform the task about to be initiated. the following paper, by dr. r. felkin, was issued to whare ra members once they achieved the 5=6 rank. it explains this from a slightly subjective, though nevertheless interesting, viewpoint. dr. felkin's notes on the d.w.s. all effective ritual is a condensed drama of life. and life again is a compendium of the cosmic drama. a ceremony, if it be true, must correspond to the great cosmic pageant of creative evolution and involution. true occult ritual is one of the great harmonizing agents, because by representing the cosmic acts it brings them into closer relation with human life. even a very brief and simple ritual for helping those in trouble or sickness must conform to this law if it is to be effectua

studied tantra and yantric meditational methods under the late vivandatta, who taught me the value of the personal and the impersonal nature of the godforms. from this, i believe that mrs. felkin and some others were mistaken in this concept as they no doubt accepted christ as their personal saviour. any christian will tell you that christ has to be first and accepts no other gods before him. the cosmic attribution of christ however, is an entirely different matter and can be taken into order teachings with just as much fervor as a personal one. christ epitomizes suffering and redemption through trial and tribulation and as such is a very potent force to invoke; this is the energy we call on in the r.r. et a.c. when we use his name. one of the best archetypal concepts i have ever seen was

ng akin to the yin of chinese metaphysics. this principle of receptivity is one that is needed, for when we invoke it, we pave the way for other forces, fused together, to enter our sphere of sensation. the christ-like energy will then pacify and control it, so that it conforms to our will and can be directed for many different uses. it must also be stressed here that we invoke the energy of this cosmic christ, which is doubly reinforced with the energy of resurrection and immortality. something necessary for us to equate with the osirian concept of the 5=6 energy. the first real fusion of energies within the 5=6 comes with the phrase "virgo, isis, mighty mother" this is issued by the chief adept which shows the framework it is derived from in chesed, the sephiroth of mercy. all the associ

f the sun, while osiris is the renewed form of life. the dwb, as it is called down, in fact works through the various subtle body layers and hence a resurgence of vitality is experienced. the energy of the sun, and a resurrected osiris, is considered limitless. what limits there are, are self imposed and have to be peeled away like the layers of an onion. the final saying in fact personalizes the cosmic christ concept down to a level that we can understand and direct, in accordance with order teaching methods. the final phrasing now calls on our auric bodies to open wider these channels of operation, while the formula ia0 (pronounced and fully vibrated as eeee aaaa 0000, is likened to a switch to bring down this energy in its fullest capacity. the ia0 formula is almost as complex as that o

present, and in the sphere of this order. for by names and images are all powers awakened and reawakened. great and normally hidden powers are evoked and manipulated by those who consciously act as their representatives for the benefit of the candidate or, as in the equinox ceremony, for that of all the members present. it is therefore against this background of heightened consciousness that the cosmic drama of the equinox is enacted. the equinoxes are the two points where the ecliptic, i.e, that apparent path of the sun through the heavens, intersects the celestial equator at an angle of w 23 degrees 27 minutes (the celestial equator is the projection on the heavens of the earth's equator) since from an occult point of view, this celestial equator is a projection into cosmic space of the

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
age ages air ancient angel angels aspirant astral bible birth black buddhism celestial chaos child children christ christian christianity circle conscious consciousness cosmic cosmos creation creator cross crowley cycle cycles darkness dead death deity devil disciple divine divinity doctrine dream dreams earth east egg element elements energy energies enochian entity equinox esoteric eternal etheric evil existence eye father fear fire five flesh force forces form forms gnostic god gods goddess golden guardian healing heart heaven heavenly hebrew hierarchy hindu history holy human humanity infinite initiate initiation intelligent invocation isis jesus key king kingdom knowledge living lodge logos lord lucifer lucis magic magick magical magician manifest manifestation manifested masters material matter meditation mental mind modern moon mother mysteries mystery mystical mysticism myth mythology natural nature negative occult order orders osiris people perception physical plane planes planetary planet planets power powers primordial psychological ra reality religion religions religious resurrection revelation ritual rituals sacred sacrifice satan sea secret secrets sephiroth serpent set seven sexual shadow ship sirius sky society solar sons soul souls sphere spirit spirits spiritual star stars state states stone sun supreme symbol symbols symbolism tarot teaching temple thousand three throne tradition tree truth ufo union universal universe war water waters white wisdom world worlds yoga


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn